classes ::: media, tv show,
children ::: anime (list)
branches ::: anime, myanimelist
see also ::: episodes, tv_shows

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

class:tv show

--- CUR:
Demon King
God of High school

  made in abyss movie 3

  Hunter X Hunter
  Made in Abyss
  maybe first half of SAO1

  Castlevania (s3, Lenore, Conscious Magic Mirrors, mind control wizard guy, forgeling trying to carry out Master's will.)

--- Self-Isolate With a Nice, Long Anime
  Kaiji: Ultimate Survivor:
  Baby Steps
  Space Brothers:
  Magi: The Labyrinth of Magic -
  Pokemon Sun and Moon:
  Yu Yu Hakusho:
  Ranma 1/2:

  10. Space Brothers -
  9. Erased -
  8. Re:Zero -
  7. Nichijou -
  6. Showa Genroku Rakugo Shinjuu -
  5. A Place Further Than the Universe -
  4. Re:Creators -
  3. The Promised Neverl and -
  2. Anohana -
  1. Mob Psycho 100 -

see also ::: tv shows, episodes

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










anime (list)
myanimelist - anime links-list
myanimelist - manga links-list
myanimelist with desc


anime ::: a. --> Of a different tincture from the animal itself; -- said of the eyes of a rapacious animal. ::: n. --> A resin exuding from a tropical American tree (Hymenaea courbaril), and much used by varnish makers.

QUOTES [0 / 0 - 315 / 315]

KEYS (10k)


   14 Andre Marie de Chenier
   13 Anonymous
   10 Cassandra Clare
   6 Victor Hugo
   4 Henry David Thoreau
   4 Charles Baudelaire
   3 Richelle Mead
   3 Italo Calvino
   3 Friedrich Nietzsche
   3 Emmuska Orczy
   2 Upton Sinclair
   2 Terry Pratchett
   2 Takashi Murakami
   2 Steven Blum
   2 Satoshi Tajiri
   2 Paulo Coelho
   2 Osamu Dazai
   2 M R James
   2 Michel Foucault
   2 Marcel Proust

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I love comic books and I love anime. ~ Samuel L Jackson
2:Anime is not the end. Don't stop believing. ~ Hiro Mashima
3:Red wine is a great accompaniment to meat. ~ Mario Lemieux
4:Like many other kids, I liked watching anime. ~ Takashi Murakami
5:Je me fais une destinée en rapport avec le feu qui m’anime ~ Stendhal
6:Rain, rain, go away, come back when I am marathoning anime. ~ Holly Black
7:Viaggiamo per cercare altri luoghi, altre vite,m altre anime. ~ Ana s Nin
8:We are living an entr’acte with orchestral accompaniment. ~ Fernando Pessoa
9:Le anime gemelle hanno un'abilità particolare nel ritrovarsi. ~ Cecelia Ahern
10:My kids love anime, but I don't show them the really graphic stuff ~ Brad Bird
11:This mournful and restless sound was a fit accompaniment to my meditations. ~ Joseph Conrad
12:Jazz is a very accurate, curiously accurate accompaniment to 20th century America. ~ Ken Burns
13:La vie? Un rien l'amène, un rien l'anime, un rien la mine, un rien l'emmène. ~ Raymond Queneau
14:E' nel sogno che le anime respirano, che s'intrufola la grandezza dell'uomo. ~ Katherine Pancol
15:The new fans of Japan won’t be Orientalists, but they will be anime-savvy. ~ Morinosuke Kawaguchi
16:I'll take a potato chip...AND EAT IT!!

-For le famous anime/manga "Death Note ~ Tsugumi Ohba
17:Generosity is the accompaniment of high birth; pity and gratitude are its attendants. ~ Pierre Corneille
18:Maybe your true self only thrives in the accompaniment of the one made to bring it out in you. ~ S E Hall
19:I'm totally addicted to Japanese anime, and spend way, way, way too much time watching it. ~ Connor Jessup
20:One of the necessary accompaniments of capitalism in a democracy is political corruption. ~ Upton Sinclair
21:Celui qui te raconte qu'il existe symphonie plus grande que le soufle qui t'anime te ment. ~ Yasmina Khadra
22:In going to America one learns that poverty is not a necessary accompaniment to civilization. ~ Oscar Wilde
23:I could not believe this. I was going to be hacked to shreds to the accompaniment of applause. ~ Kim Harrison
24:The technology in making games and in making anime is really similar. There are common concepts. ~ Satoshi Tajiri
25:Universale preventivo proteggere le anime dei bambini! individuo può fare qualcosa di questo piccolo! ~ Anonymous
26:You’ve gone off the deep end. Time to cut back on the anime Rob. There’s no
such thing as faeries. ~ Julie Kagawa
27:If you wish, gentle reader, you may augment your mental tableau with dramatic orchestral accompaniment. ~ Marie Brennan
28:I liked to watch anime in the original Japanese even though I couldn’t speak a single word of the language. ~ S M Reine
29:I do enjoy animated movies. I really love anime and movies like 'Spirited Away' and 'Howl's Moving Castle.' ~ Nicolas Cage
30:Seni kayıtlı şartlı sevdiğimi söylüyorsun. Hanımefendi, türk dilinde iddianızın cevabı, 'halt ediyorsunuz'dur. ~ Cemil Meri
31:Sam stop yelling at her!" her mother yelled.
"If this were in Japsnese," said Danny, "it could be an anime. ~ Kelly Creagh
32:It was the talk that mattered supremely: the impassioned exchange of talk. Love was only a minor accompaniment. ~ D H Lawrence
33:I have never been able to
meet anyone without an accompaniment of painful
smiles, the buffoonery of defeat. ~ Osamu Dazai
34:Anime fans in Japan have been petitioning the government for the right to legally marry a two-dimensional character. ~ Anonymous
35:Basta guardare certe persone per diffidarne; si intuisce che sono anime nere, inquieti dietro, minacciosi davanti. ~ Victor Hugo
36:It was the talk that mattered supremely: the impassioned interchange of talk. Love was only a minor accompaniment. ~ D H Lawrence
37:Anime has sent me all over the world, introducing me to people who have touched my life in indescribably profound ways. ~ Steven Blum
38:If you want to know whether you have written anything worth preserving, sing it to yourself without any accompaniment. ~ Joseph Haydn
39:She grinned. "Sexy anime."
Luc flicked away a fake tear.
"Our baby girl is growing up... and she's growing up weird. ~ Chloe Neill
40:Du reste je déteste tout ce qui ne fait que m’instruire, sans augmenter mon activité ou l’animer directement. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
41:It's an accompaniment to life. It's not something that I do to rap; I smoke when I open my eyes...I don't know any other feeling. ~ Action Bronson
42:Sometimes when I run, I listen to jazz, but usually it's rock, since its beat is the best accompaniment to the rhythm of running. ~ Haruki Murakami
43:Among writers, if you don't have a therapist, it's like saying you don't keep a journal or use the thesaurus. It's a natural accompaniment. ~ Amy Tan
44:Bueno, tengo que animarme a mí mismo antes de que los demás me animen a mí”. Y pensé: “Es una lógica fantástica. Buena respuesta”.» ~ Timothy Ferriss
45:I want you to picture me as a cute little anime character that popped out from behind a mushroom or something and landed in Hollywood. ~ Mindy Kaling
46:Le stazioni sono una specie di antinferno, dove le anime che si sono perse si ammassano nell'attesa che qualcuno vada e riprenderle. ~ Donato Carrisi
47:To talk over a quarrel, with its inevitable accompaniment of self-justification, is too much like handling cobwebs to be very successful. ~ Margaret Deland
48:-Avete paura che le nostre anime caschino in mano al Diavolo?
Avrebbero chiesto quelli della città
-No: che non abbiate anima da dargli. ~ Italo Calvino
49:The city is like poetry; it compresses all life, all races and breeds, into a small island and adds music and the accompaniment of internal engines. ~ E B White
50:When I was starting as an anime director I wanted to be known for great things. I never wanted to be known for some overblown toy commercial. ~ Yoshiyuki Tomino
51:But sometimes, to enable her to bear her life, she needed the accompaniment of an inward music and she could not always compose it for herself. ~ Boris Pasternak
52:- Hai paura che le nostre anime caschino nelle mani del Diavolo? - avrebbero chiesto quelli della Città.
- No: che non abbiate anima da dargli. ~ Italo Calvino
53:Meditation suffers from a towering PR problem, largely because its most prominent proponents talk as if they have a perpetual pan flute accompaniment. ~ Dan Harris
54:Quelli con le anime più pure sono capaci delle cattiverie peggiori. Nessuno è perfetto, a prescindere da cosa sia o da quale parte combatta. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout
55:I'm such a fan of anime and manga to this day, but I never really like got to know all the characters and everything, so I don't think I'd be able to pick one. ~ Lights
56:I want to have the fun of doing anime and I love anime, but I can't do storyboards because I can't really draw and that's what they live and die on. ~ Quentin Tarantino
57:Ci sono cose che vogliamo, celate sotto ciò che sappiamo e perfino sotto ciò che sentiamo. Ci sono cose che le nostre anime vogliono, e la mia vuole te. ~ Cassandra Clare
58:The viola and the clarinet made for an interesting pairing: we had to imagine the accompaniment of other instruments, ideally a violin and a cello. ~ Nicholas Christopher
59:Ma il buon vescovo, non senza un certo risentimento, rispose: - sono mie anime, e forse non vedramo mai più la mia faccia; e non volete che gli abbracci? ~ Alessandro Manzoni
60:Soon the earth will tilt on its axis and begin to dance to the reggae beat to the accompaniment of earthquake. And who can resist the dance of the earthquake, mon? ~ Peter Tosh
61:Alain Veynerdi zafer kazanmış bir komutan edasıyla Anna'ya baktı. O an hayatının en mutlu anı olmalıydı: –Hanımefendi, bundan önceki hayatınızda siz bir Türk'tünüz. ~ Jean Christophe Grang
62:Pious people in general seem to regard religion as a necessary accompaniment of life; to Wingfold it was life itself; with him religion must be all, or could be nothing. ~ George MacDonald
63:The hymn being sung had been ‘Morning Has Broken’, with a discarded ambulant unit of Lobsang’s playing the Rick Wakeman piano accompaniment, and pretty soulfully too. And ~ Terry Pratchett
64:Anime-isms” like tsunderes, wind blowing up skirts to expose panties, POWER OF FRIENDSHIP, dedicating your life to someone you met 3mins ago, etc aren’t funny or cute to me at all. ~ Anonymous
65:Esistono anime gamberi, che rinculano continuamente verso le tenebre, e impiegano l'esperienza per aumentare la deformità, peggiorando sempre e impregnandosi ognor più d'infamia. ~ Victor Hugo
66:In poetic language, in which the sign as such takes on an autonomous value, this sound symbolism becomes an actual factor and creates a sort of accompaniment to the signified. ~ Roman Jakobson
67:Az önce başım şu mübarek kapıdan uzatan, belli ki bir şemsiyeye gereksinim duyan genç hanımefendi hakkında bir şey biliyor musunuz? Onu arıyoruz da, ben ve şemsiyem.” -Gülüyorsunuz- ~ Anonymous
68:I know nothing of music,’ Barnby had, in turn, once remarked, ‘but Hugh Moreland’s accompaniment to that film sounded to me like a lot of owls quarrelling in a bicycle factory. ~ Anthony Powell
69:The so-called miraculous powers of a great master are a natural accompaniment to his exact understanding of subtle laws that operate in the inner cosmos of consciousness. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda
70:If you can imagine a man having a vasectomy without anaesthetic to a background accompaniment of frantic sitar-playing, you will have some idea of what popular Turkish music is like. ~ Bill Bryson
71:i filosofi sono specializzati nel formulare domande di cui non conoscono le risposte, mentre un pastore d’anime è per definizione colui che ha sempre la risposta giusta. Fortunatamente ~ Umberto Eco
72:Better a dish of husks to the accompaniment of a muted lute than to be satiated with stewed shark's fin and rich spiced wine of which the cost is frequently mentioned by the provider. ~ Ernest Bramah
73:One of the things I've always loved about anime is that, even though it comes from Japan, it's so international - so much of the big anime I love takes place in Italy or France or New York. ~ Ezra Koenig
74:Ro, he's human and he cares about you. He has no way of knowing you're like this super-human, Goddess-channelling Vessel of death and destruction worthy of one very cool Japanese anime series ~ Lauren Dane
75:My aesthetic sense was formed at a young age by what surrounded me: the narrow residential spaces of Japan and the mental escapes from those spaces that took the forms of manga and anime. ~ Takashi Murakami
76:What do takumis (artisans), engineers, inventors, and otakus (fans of anime and manga) have in common? They all understand the importance of flowing with their ikigai at all times. ~ Hector Garcia Puigcerver
77:Il vento, venendo in città da lontano, le porta doni inconsueti, di cui s'accorgono solo poche anime sensibili, come i raffreddati del fieno, che starnutano per pollini di fiori d'altre terre. ~ Italo Calvino
78:This looks interesting," I say, but what I'm really thinking is, Wow, Aimee, science fiction? Really, could you try any harder to brand yourself with the mark of the nerd herd? What's next, anime? ~ Tim Tharp
79:The rise of anime had to happen. If the Japanese could tell better American stories, it would go through the roof. They still tell stories which are very much oriental. I take my hat off to them. ~ Ralph Bakshi
80:They act like any book would sell if it just said 'Now an Anime' on the cover, and I, for one, abhor the trend. Living in such an age, I'd love to see an original anime that's not based on anything! ~ NisiOisiN
81:Think, bud. Fierce immortal who likes to gamble in Sin’s casino, wear tacky shirts, and watch anime.” – Zarek
“Old Bear?” – Sundown
“Give that boy a biscuit. He finally got it.” – Zarek ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon
82:Wikipedia is so dangerous. You go online to look up the definition of eclampsia, and three hours later you find yourself reading this earnest explanation of tentacle porn in [Japanese] anime. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold
83:Once, he’d dreamed of experimental fusions, that he would be the one to merge folk harps with anime. Now he saw the incommensurability. In his own words: matter and antimatter. The end of the world. ~ Karen Joy Fowler
84:I love this medieval stuff,” Archie announced to whatever assembly was there, “don’t you?” And with that, he slapped her happily on the rump—to the accompaniment of more horrified gasps—and continued on his way. ~ Lynn Kurland
85:Gli incontri più importanti sono già combinati dalle anime prima ancora che i corpi si vedano. Generalmente essi avvengono quando arriviamo ad un limite. Quando abbiamo bisogno di morire e rinascere emotivamente. ~ Paulo Coelho
86:Ten paciencia con todas las cosas, pero sobre todo contigo mismo. No te desanimes por tus imperfecciones, más bien piensa cómo puedes remediarlas, todos los días con renovada intención.   FRANCISCO DE SALES ~ Arianna Huffington
87:Siz siz olun, sakın ola ki intikam peşinde koşan bir reisin gemisine yazılmayın. Çünkü böyle biri, ele geçirmek değil, gemiyi batırmak ister. Kendi şahsi öfkesi uğruna ganimetin canına okur. Denizcinin ekmeğiyle oynar. ~ Anonymous
88:I'm not saying we agree on everything. Morgan likes dubbed anime, which is basically blasphemy, and Anna once described Chiba Mamoru as "barely attractive." But other times, it's as if we read each other's minds. ~ Becky Albertalli
89:I was an avid anime watcher until I was about 10, when I moved to manga. I think I am influenced by Osamu Tezuka's and Walt Disney's works which I watched during that time, such as Tetsuwan Atom and 101 Dalmatians. ~ Akira Toriyama
90:You’re not a true fan if you only like the Marvel movies; you can’t be in the anime community unless you speak fluent Japanese; you’re not allowed to dress up as Ms. Marvel unless you’ve read every Ms. Marvel comic, ever. ~ Sam Maggs
91:Geek cred points for trying to stump me, but sorry, you'll have to do better than that. Would you like to try anime for a hundred?" When she looked blank, he sighed. "What took it down, anime, or the Jeopardy reference? ~ Rachel Caine
92:Anche le anime, come i fiumi e le piante, avevano bisogno di un altro tipo di pioggia: la speranza, la fede, la ragione per vivere. Quando ciò non accadeva, in quell'anima moriva tutto, anche se il corpo continuava a vivere. ~ Paulo Coelho
93:Every inch of skin removed to the accompaniment of exquisite pain,” added the prisoner, helpfully. Rincewind paused. He thought he knew the meaning of the word “exquisite,” and it didn’t seem to belong anywhere near “pain. ~ Terry Pratchett
94:De improviso, la luna se abrió paso entre las nubes y lo llenó todo de luz, como una cara luminosa y benigna que parecía susurrar en el silencio: No te desanimes, querida, recuerda que tras las nubes siempre llega la luz. ~ Louisa May Alcott
95:While the accompanimental [sic] figures come from Prelude, the melody is wholly original to this theme. First stated on a lonely duduk, and then in octaves by the violins and violas, it is a melancholy and contemplative tune. ~ Bear McCreary
96:Le persone che aveva consultato gli avevano unanimemente risposto che la matematica, come il restauro degli organi a canne, era sì una bella cosa, ma che a un certo punto bisognava pur trovare un lavoro che desse da mangiare. ~ Neal Stephenson
97:—Sabía que había algo diferente en ti desde el principio. Incluso si yo no hubiera salido para llegar a ti ese primer día, tú lo habrías logrado. Admiro eso, ¿sabes? Que no dejas que nada te desanime. Que sigues luchando. Como yo. ~ Nyrae Dawn
98:scruff of the neck and seat of the pants, and ran him out the door to the accompaniment of appropriate old-time remarks about seedy little army types who failed to acknowledge the natural superiority of their overlords, the Marines. ~ Glen Cook
99:Executives are afraid of losing control if subordinates try to roam too far. Conversely, hierarchy squelches talent by forcing rote standardization through the punishment of failure, a necessary accompaniment to experimentation. ~ Stewart D Friedman
100:It is only when we are very happy, that we can bear to gaze merrily upon the vast and limitless expanse of water, rolling on and on with such persistent, irritating monotony, to the accompaniment of our thoughts, whether grave or gay. ~ Emmuska Orczy
101:At any age we must cherish illusions, consolatory or merely pleasant; in youth, they are omnipresent; in old age we must search for them, or even invent them. But with all that, boredom is their natural and inevitable accompaniment. ~ Lord Chesterfield
102:[Warfare is] maleness in its absurdest extremes. Here is to be studied the whole gamut of basic masculinity, from the initial instinct of combat, through every form of glorious ostentation, with the loudest accompaniment of noise. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman
103:Whenever I am feeling blue, I like to go to the Balzar and watch a waiter gravely transfer a steak au poivre and its accompaniments from an oval platter to a plate, item by item. It reaffirms my faith in the sanity of superfluous civilization. ~ Adam Gopnik
104:He felt he was about to experience again some ancient, delicious childhood moment that the steam calliope's sour hollowness, the stitching hurdy-gurdy accompaniment, and the drum-and-cymbal crash brought almost to the margin of his grasp. ~ Patricia Highsmith
105:Now they are playing.” (He heard through the door the distant sound of a song and its accompaniment.) “It’s all the same to them, but they will die too! Fools! I first, and they later, but it will be the same for them. And now they are merry... the beasts! ~ Leo Tolstoy
106:Il y a pas une grande sagesse a dire un mot de reproche ; mais il y a une plus grande sagesse a dire un mot qui, sans se moquer du malheur de l'homme, le ranime, lui rende du courage, comme les éperons rendent du courage à un cheval que l'abreuvoir a rafraîchi. ~ Nikolai Gogol
107:The feeling of not being understood and of not understanding the world is no mere accompaniment of first passion, but its sole non-accidental cause. And the passion itself is a panic-stricken flight in which being together with the other means only a doubled solitude. ~ Robert Musil
108:Anime has been good to me. I made and continue to make very little money at it, but the undying, feverish loyalty of the fans of the genre has been such a life-changing influence for me that I wanted to do everything I possibly could to help give something back to them. ~ Steven Blum
109:Meditation suffers from a towering PR problem, largely because its most prominent proponents talk as if they have a perpetual pan flute accompaniment. If you can get past the cultural baggage, though, what you’ll find is that meditation is simply exercise for your brain. ~ Dan Harris
110:behold a marine, such a man as an American government can make, or such as it can make a man with its black arts, a mere shadow and reminiscence of humanity, a man laid out alive and standing, and already, as one may say, buried under arms with funeral accompaniments, ~ Henry David Thoreau
111:I'm part of the first generation who grew up with manga [comics] and anime [animation], you know, after 'Godzilla.' I was absorbed with Ultraman on TV and in manga. The profession of game designer was created really recently. If it didn't exist, I'd probably be making anime. ~ Satoshi Tajiri
112:To trust so much in our devices and sync everyone's device up - we tell people where we are, what we buy and where we shop, who we talk to - and that goes somewhere. The ghost of information technology out there, and one of the points... of the manga and anime was trusting in technology. ~ Rupert Sanders
113:A typical vice of American politics the avoidance of saying anything real on real issues, and the announcement of radical policies with much sound and fury, and at the same time with a cautious accompaniment of weasel phrases each of which sucks the meat out of the preceding statement. ~ Theodore Roosevelt
114:Of course it's a trap
With her, it always is one
Trappy McTrapface

Britomartis jumped from the ledge and landed in a kneeling position, her skirts spread around her in a pool of netting.
(She loves those dramatic entrances. She is such an anime-character wannabe.) ~ Rick Riordan
115:People will be surprised at the eagerness with which we went aboutpretending to rouse from its slumber a sexuality which every­thing-our discourses, our customs, our institutions, our regulations, our knowledges-was busy producing in the light of day and broadcasting to noisy accompaniment. ~ Michel Foucault
116:Since the gap between the rich countries and the poor can be removed, it will be. If we are shortsighted, inept, incapable either of good-will or enlightened self-interest, then it may be removed to the accompaniment of war and starvation: but removed it will be. The questions are, how, and by whom. ~ C P Snow
117:Do you know anything about silent films?" "Sure," I said. "The first ones were developed in the late nineteenth century and sometimes had live musical accompaniment, though it wasn't until the 1920s that sound became truly incorporated into films, eventually making silent ones obsolete in cinema. ~ Richelle Mead
118:People will be surprised at the eagerness with which we went about
pretending to rouse from its slumber a sexuality which every­thing-our discourses, our customs, our institutions, our regulations, our knowledges-was busy producing in the light of day and broadcasting to noisy accompaniment. ~ Michel Foucault
119:Money is misunderstood. The fact is if you want to be successful - the money will follow you. If you are a doctor, something else will follow you. If you are successful there is an accompaniment. If your goal is just to make money you won't succeed. Money is a commodity to use, not to be dictated by. ~ Frank Lowy
120:Who when examining in the cabinet of the entomologist the gay and exotic butterflies, and singular cicadas, will associate with these lifeless objects, the ceaseless harsh music of the latter, and the lazy flight of the former - the sure accompaniments of the still, glowing noonday of the tropics. ~ Charles Darwin
121:Visit the Navy-Yard, and behold a marine, such a man as an American government can make, or such as it can make a man with its black arts - a mere shadow and reminiscence of humanity, a man laid out alive and standing, and already, as one may say, buried under arms with funeral accompaniments. ~ Henry David Thoreau
122:years an anomaly. Not only is the terrain of Buck more suited to hound-hunting, but also hounds are more suited to the larger game that is usually the prey of mounted hunters. A lively pack of hounds, boiling and baying, is a fine accompaniment for a royal hunt. The cat, when it is employed, is usually ~ Robin Hobb
123:Do you know anything about silent films?"
"Sure," I said. "The first ones were developed in the late nineteenth century and sometimes had live musical accompaniment, though it wasn't until the 1920s that sound became truly incorporated into films, eventually making silent ones obsolete in cinema. ~ Richelle Mead
124:I had learned bit by bit the art of meeting people with a straight face—no, that’s not true: I have never been able to meet anyone without an accompaniment of painful smiles, the buffoonery of defeat. What I had acquired was the technique of stammering somehow, almost in a daze, the necessary small talk. ~ Osamu Dazai
125:In the case of a fair which was not instituted as the accompaniment of a Feis, a Feis usually developed as an accompaniment of the fair. For at all such fairs the chiefs, the judges, the scholars, and other leading ones held deliberative assemblies, on a certain day or days, during the fair’s progress. ~ Seumas MacManus
126:It is important for knitters to know two things about frogging: that cats are capable of this knitting action, and even seem to enjoy it and seek opportunities to do it; and that foul language is a normal, healthy accompaniment to frogging, whether it is you or the cat that accomplished the task. ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee
127:I always had a sense that I would fall in love with Tokyo. In retrospect I guess it's not that surprising. I was of the generation that had grown up in the '80s when Japan was ascendant (born aloft by a bubble whose burst crippled its economy for decades), and I'd fed on a steady diet of anime and samurai films. ~ Junot Diaz
128:I heard the military bands playing with false and terrible cheer in the streets as the recruits went off to war [WW1]. I had beat the bed with my fists then, and cried tears of rage that young men must march off to this artful ad calculated accompaniment to places where wagon roads would be laid across their bones. ~ Kay Boyle
129:Rule number one of anime," Simon said. He sat propped up against a pile of pillows at the foot of his bed, a bag of potato chips in one hand and the TV remote in the other. He was wearing a black T-shirt that said I BLOGGED YOUR MOM and a pair of jeans that were ripped in one knee. "Never screw with a blind monk. ~ Cassandra Clare
130:There was lots of noise and action, but if you listened carefully, you could tell that the kids in the bushes were actually playing in other universes, all choreographed so neither players nor equipment would get in each other's way. She had picked the right cover; classical anime was just too highbrow for these dorks. ~ Vernor Vinge
131:he had been playing golf (for I believe the authorities of the University I write of indulge in that pursuit by way of relaxation); and tea was taken to the accompaniment of a discussion which golfing persons can imagine for themselves, but which the conscientious writer has no right to inflict upon any non-golfing persons. ~ M R James
132:Nothing is arbitrary, nothing is insulated in beauty. It depends forever on the necessary and the useful. The plumage of the bird, the mimic plumage of the insect, has a reason for its rich colors in the constitution of the animal. Fitness is so inseparable an accompaniment of beauty, that it, has been taken for it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
133:L'istinto di Cosette cercava un padre, come quello di Valjean cercava un figlio, e incontrarsi, per essi, significò trovarsi; nel momento misterioso in cui le loro mani s'incontrarono, si saldarono. Quando quelle due anime si scorsero, riconobbero di essere ciascuna quel che abbisognava all'altra e s'abbracciarono strettamente. ~ Victor Hugo
134:La monotonia, un lavoro fisso che non portava a niente, anime che cercavano altre anime per sfuggire ad imbarazzanti silenzi ed una città senza stimoli che cercava di camuffare la noia dietro falsi sorrisi, musica assordante e belle gambe inavvicinabili. Niente di buono. Ma era incredibile come la gente riusciva ad adattarsi ~ Charles Bukowski
135:There is hardly an American male of my generation who has not at one time or another tried to master the victory cry of the great ape as it issued from the androgynous chest of Johnny Weissmuller, to the accompaniment of thousands of arms and legs snapping during attempts to swing from tree to tree in the backyards of the Republic. ~ Gore Vidal
136:All sorts of pieces of music are constantly being described as ‘sexy’, but that doesn’t necessarily mean that you’d want them to accompany lovemaking. Most of them, in fact, are sexual substitutes, rather than sexual accompaniments – music for people who aren’t getting any (or won’t be until they get home) rather than people who are. ~ Nick Hornby
137:Pacuvius, who by long occupancy made Syria his own,8 used to hold a regular burial sacrifice in his own honour, with wine and the usual funeral feasting, and then would have himself carried from the dining-room to his chamber, while eunuchs applauded and sang in Greek to a musical accompaniment: "He has lived his life, he has lived his life! ~ Seneca
138:If an instrument similar to a geiger-counter could be invented that counted moral judgements instead, we would learn to duck as people became increasingly 'moral', since lethal force is usually imminent. So far from moral fervour being an alternative to force, it is frequently the overture, the accompaniment and the memorial to it. ~ Charles Hampden Turner
139:[94] Small Prayers In every request, heart and soul and mind ought to supply the low accompaniment, “Thy will be done”; but the making of any request brings us near to Him…. Anything large enough for a wish to light upon, is large enough to hang a prayer upon: the thought of Him to whom that prayer goes will purify and correct the desire. ~ George MacDonald
140:Remember that [scientific thought] is the guide of action; that the truth which it arrives at is not that which we can ideally contemplate without error, but that which we may act upon without fear; and you cannot fail to see that scientific thought is not an accompaniment or condition of human progress, but human progress itself. ~ William Kingdon Clifford
141:What a wonderful work Wagner has done for humanity in translating the toil of life into the readable script of music! For those who seek the tale of other worlds his magic is silent; but earth-travail under his wand becomes instinct with rhythmic song to an accompaniment of the elements, and the blare and crash of the bottomless pit itself. ~ Richard Wagner
142:Ehi, Clark" disse. "Raccontami qualcosa di bello." Guardai fuori dalla finestra l’azzurro terso del cielo svizzero e gli raccontai la storia di due persone. Due persone che non avrebbero dovuto incontrarsi e che non si erano piaciute molto quando si erano conosciute, ma che presto scoprirono di essere le sole due anime al mondo in grado di capirsi. ~ Jojo Moyes
143:In quest'epoca in cui tutto è ritenuto lecito purché sia fatto in piena libertà, e in cui il corpo è considerato un semplice strumento della volontà razionale e autonoma, la repulsione potrebbe essere l'unica voce rimasta in difesa del nucleo centrale della nostra umanità. Le anime che hanno dimenticato come si fa a rabbrividire sono superficiali. ~ Leon R Kass
144:Marriage, for instance, will never be given new life except by that out of which true marriage always arises, the revealing by two people of the Thou to one another. Out of this a marriage is built up by the Thou that is neither of the I’s. This is the metaphysical and metapsychical factor of love to which feelings of love are mere accompaniments. ~ Martin Buber
145:Most of the people in the upper income brackets are not rich and do not have wealth sheltered offshore. They are typically working people who have finally reached their peak earning years after many years of far more modest incomes-and now see much of what they have worked for siphoned off by politicians, to the accompaniment of lofty rhetoric. ~ Thomas Sowell
146:Kendrick fumed. "Between video games and anime, any teenager can learn the sacred arts; it isn't right."

"What video game? If it teaches magic, I'm so in." Meryn declared.

"It's an RPG; I can show you later," Anne promised.

Aiden, looking a bit pale, turned to Kendrick. "It's just a game right? They can't really learn magic, can they? ~ Alanea Alder
147:Zavallı hanımefendi, ah zavallı hanımefendi!’’ diye ızhar ettiler. Seslerindeki bu acıma bana biraz fena geldi, çünkü benim Anadolu’ya gelişim ve bu harekete katılışım, mukaddes bir gaye için ateşte yanmaya razı olanların zihniyetine uyuyordu. Benim için, içinde bulunduğumuz tehlikeler ve çektiğimiz zahmetler acınacak değil, şeref verecek bir vaziyetti. ~ Halide Edib Ad var
148:Non sono orribili'' affermò Tessa.
Will la guardò, stupito. ''Come dici?''
''Gideon e Gabriel sono piuttosto attraenti. Per niente orribili.''
''Parlavo dei recessi delle loro anime, neri come la pece'' ribatté Will, in tono sepolcrale.
Tessa sbuffò. ''E di che colore presumi che siano i recessi della tua anima, Will Herondale?''
''Color malva. ~ Cassandra Clare
149:When my hoe tinkled against the stones, that music echoed to the woods and the sky, and was an accompaniment to my labor which yielded an instant and immeasurable crop. It was no longer beans that I hoed, nor I that hoed beans; and I remembered with as much pity as pride, if I remembered at all, my acquaintances who had gone to the city to attend the oratorios. ~ Henry David Thoreau
150:On March 29, 1795, Beethoven made his first appearance at a public concert in Vienna. The concert, organized by Antonio Salieri for the benefit of widows and orphans, featured only two musicians. Antonio Cartellieri, the first young musician, performed an oratorio. Beethoven composed an original concerto and played it on the pianoforte along with orchestral accompaniment. ~ Hourly History
151:One of the more problematic aspects of the current state of cinema in Japan is that the movies playing in the theaters are by and large made not by film studios but by broadcasting companies. They're either extensions of popular television dramas or adaptations of manga or anime. Younger Japanese are simply not being exposed to good films. That situation needs to change. ~ Hirokazu Koreeda
152:A może będziesz grzała swe ciało liliowe
Przy księżyca promieniach; zaś gdy głód złowrogi
Zajrzy - czy z pustą kiesą na gwiaździste drogi
Zbierać złoto podążysz w sfery lazurowe?

Ranimeras-tu donc tes épaules marbrées
Aux nocturnes rayons qui percent les volets?
Sentant ta bourse à sec autant que ton palais
Récolteras-tu l'or des voûtes azurées? ~ Charles Baudelaire
153:Only a Chinaman or a retarded child can imagine being met, in that Next-Installment World, to the accompaniment of all sorts of tail-wagging and groveling of welcome, by the mosquito executed eighty years ago upon one’s bare leg, which has been amputated since then and now, in the wake of the gesticulating mosquito, comes back, stomp, stomp, stomp, here I am, stick me on. ~ Vladimir Nabokov
154:O viaggio implacabile della società umana! O perdite di uomini e di anime lungo il cammino! Oceano nel quale cade tutto ciò che la legge lascia cadere! Funesto allontanarsi di ogni soccorso! O morte mortale! Il mare è l'inesorabile notte sociale dove la pena getta i suoi dannati. Il mare è l'immensa miseria. L'anima, alla deriva tra quei gorghi, può divenire cadavere. Chi la resusciterà? ~ Victor Hugo
155:...and the sound of her low voice seemed to have the accompaniment of all the other sounds, full of mystery, desolation, and sorrow, I had ever heard - the ripple of the river, the soughing of the trees swayed by the wind, the murmurs of the crowds, the faint ring of incomprehensible words cried from afar, the whisper of a voice speaking from beyond the threshhold of an eternal darkness. ~ Joseph Conrad
156:I was sure the old man knew nothing about the beatitudes, ecstasies, dazzling reverberations of sexual encounters. Cut out the poetry was his message. Clinical sex, deprived of all the warmth of love—the orchestration of all the senses, touch, hearing, sight, palate; all the euphoric accompaniments, back-ground music, moods, atmosphere, variations—forced him to resort to literary aphrodisiacs. ~ Ana s Nin
157:Having survived her 10th London winter (she got through January by assigning it "international month," and amusing Moses and his big sister, Apple, 9, with a visiting Italian chef, Japanese anime screenings, and hand-rolled-sushi lessons, no less), Paltrow admits that her dreams of relocating the family to their recently acquired residence in Brentwood, California, are becoming ever more urgent. ~ Gwyneth Paltrow
158:In your working conditions avoid everyday mediocrity. Semi-relaxation, to a background of insipid sounds, is degrading. On the other hand, accompaniment by an etude or a cacophony of voices can become as significant for work as the perceptible silence of the night. If the latter sharpens the inner ear, the former acts as a touchstone for a diction ample enough to bury even the most wayward sounds. ~ Walter Benjamin
159:The very first thing I saw at this year's Telluride Film Festival was sheer bliss. "Lava," a musical romance from Pixar Animation, was one of the shorts that traditionally precede almost every festival screening; the director was James Ford Murphy. The story, spanning millions of years in 7 minutes, starts with a lonely Hawaiian volcano who, crooning to ukulele accompaniment, yearns for "someone to lava. ~ Anonymous
160:And what we have seen is that this embracing of suffering is not just an accompaniment of our witness to Christ; it is the visible expression of it. Our sufferings make Christ’s sufferings known so that people can see the kind of love Christ offers. We complete Christ’s afflictions by providing what they do not have, namely, a personal, vivid presentation to those who do not see Christ suffer in person. The ~ John Piper
161:[My muse] likes to inhabit tea leaves, sunlight filtered through bamboo, melancholy clouds over the Devon coastline, a weedy railroad crossing in the Southern States, bubblegum pop from the sixties, torch songs from the forties, undersea caves where B-movie octopi grapple with men in loincloths, sacred groves of pink anime dryads, Victorian fairy paintings executed by gentlemen in lunatic asylums and so on. ~ Quentin S Crisp
162:Ma quando di un lontano passato non rimane più nulla, dopo la morte delle creature, dopo la distruzione delle cose, soli e più fragili ma più vivaci, più immateriali, più persistenti, più fedeli, l'odore e il sapore permangono ancora a lungo, come anime, a ricordare, ad attendere, a sperare, sulla rovina di tutto, a sorreggere senza tremare - loro, goccioline quasi impalpabili - l'immenso edificio del ricordo. ~ Marcel Proust
163:He lighted the candles, for it was now dark, made the tea, and supplied the friend with whom he had been playing golf (for I believe the authorities of the University I write of indulge in that pursuit by way of relaxation); and tea was taken to the accompaniment of a discussion which golfing persons can imagine for themselves, but which the conscientious writer has no right to inflict upon any non-golfing persons. ~ M R James
164:And then he hits me. I duck my chin, and his fist smacks into the top of my head. The snap of his hand breaking rattles all the way down my spine. I stagger a half step back from the counter and look up. He’s holding his right hand up in front of his face. The index and middle fingers have an extra bend between the knuckles and the wrist. His eyes are anime-wide, and a high-pitched whistle is coming from his nose. ~ Edward Ashton
165:Il vampiro era perfettamente candido e levigato, come scolpito nell'avorio, e il suo viso appariva esanime come una statua, a eccezione di quegli occhi verdi, ardenti come fiamme in un teschio, che scrutavano intensamente il ragazzo. Ma poi il vampiro sorrise con un velo di malinconia e la liscia massa bianca del suo volto si mosse ridisegnandosi con i tratti infinitamente flessibili e essenziali di un cartone animato. ~ Anne Rice
166:Venti e nubi, turbini e folate, inutili stelle! Che fare? Disperato s'abbandona, poiché chi è stanco decide di morire e lascia fare, si lascia andare, cede, ed eccolo rotolato per sempre nelle mortali profondità dell'abisso vorace. Oh, implacabile cammino delle società umane! Perdita di uomini e d'anime per strada! Oceano in cui cade tutto ciò che la legge lascia cadere! Sinistra scomparsa del soccorso, morte morale! ~ Victor Hugo
167:They sang without instrumental accompaniment--or, more accurately in their case, without any interference. Their voices were melodious and unsentimental, almost to the point where a somewhat more denominational man than myself might, without straining, have experienced levitation. A couple of the very youngest children dragged the tempo a trifle, but in a way that only the composer's mother could have found fault with. ~ J D Salinger
168:A poem compresses much in a small space and adds music, thus heightening its meaning. The city is like poetry: it compresses all life, all races and breeds, into a small island and adds music and the accompaniment of internal engines. The island of Manhattan is without any doubt the greatest human concentrate on earth, the poem whose magic is comprehensible to millions of permanent residents but whose full meaning will always remain elusive. ~ E B White
169:No one, especially not Birkhoff himself, would claim that the intricacies of aesthetic pleasure could be reduced entirely to a mere formula. However, in Birkhoff's words, "In the inevitable analytic accompaniment of the creative process, the theory of aesthetic measure is capable of performing a double service: it gives a simple, unified account of the aesthetic experience, and it provides means for the systematic analysis of typical aesthetic fields. ~ Mario Livio
170:It is only when we are very happy, that we can bear to gaze merrily upon the vast and limitless expanse of water, rolling on and on with such persistent, irritating monotony, to the accompaniment of our thoughts, whether grave or gay. When they are gay, the waves echo their gaiety; but when they are sad, then every breaker, as it rolls, seems to bring additional sadness, and to speak to us of hopelessness and of the pettiness of all our joys. CHAPTER ~ Emmuska Orczy
171:Mediocre people have an answer for everything and are astonished at nothing. They always want to have the air of knowing better than you what you are going to tell them; when, in their turn, they begin to speak, they repeat to you with the greatest confidence, as if dealing with their own property, the things that they have heard you say yourself at some other place. A capable and superior look is the natural accompaniment of this type of character. ~ Eugene Delacroix
172:It took place to the accompaniment of such hideous swearing as caused his withered leg to blush beneath the sacking. It must have been hardened by many years of oaths, but this morning an awakened sense of shame at what the upper part of the body could descend to, raddled it from hip to toe. Its only consolation was that the contaminating influence had not descended lower than the lungs, and what diseases the withered leg experienced were entirely physical. ~ Mervyn Peake
173:L'amour est quelque chose de trop abstrait et d'indiscernable. Il est dépendant de nous perçu et vécu par nous. Si nous n'existions pas, il n'existerait pas. Et nous sommes tellement changeants... Alors l'amour ne peut que l'être aussi. L'amour s'enflamme, trépasse, se brise, nous brise, se ranime...: nous ranime. L'amour n'est peut-être pas éternel mais nous, il nous rend éternels... Par-delà notre mort, l'amour que nous avons éveillé continue d’accomplir son chemin. ~ Julie Maroh
174:You know, it isn't the best time to be in the Keys. Not as a tourist, anyway. We natives like it 'cause it makes us feel so superior. We don't mind the humidity and the insects and the hurricanes. We got starch in us; not just in our backbones, but in our whole skeletons." She laughs, the church-bell accompaniment to Nathan's pipe-organ guffaw.
"Miss Tia," Nathan says, "you could put some of that starch in your backbone. Looks like you're about to go under the table. ~ Jean Ferris
175:Un tel aveuglement n'avait rien d'historiquement inédit : on aurait pu retrouver le même chez les intellectuels, politiciens et journalistes des années 1930, unanimement persuadés qu'Hitler « finirait par revenir à la raison ». Il est probablement impossible, pour des gens ayant vécu et prospéré dans un système social donné, d'imaginer le point de vue de ceux qui, n'ayant jamais rien eu à attendre de ce système, envisagent sa destruction sans frayeur particulière. ~ Michel Houellebecq
176:Belki de dikkat çekmemeye çalışmak üzerine konuşsak iyi olacak."
"Elimde değil," dedi Mark hafifçe gülümseyerek.
"Daha ziyade normal bir insan gibi davranman gerek," dedi Jules. "İnsanların arasındayız."
"Normal davranmasına gerek yok," dedi Ty sertçe.
"Buraya gelirken ankesörlü telefona çarpıp afedersiniz hanımefendi, dedi," dedi Julian.
"Özür dilemek nazik bir harekettir," dedi Mark, aynı hafif gülümsemeyle.
"Cansız nesnelerden özür dilemek değil. ~ Cassandra Clare
177:Era andata via, esasperata. Ora lo detestava. Quella mancanza di puntualità al convegno le pareva un oltraggio, e cercava anche altre ragioni per staccarsi da lui; era incapace di eroismo, debole, banale, più molle di una donna, e anche avaro, e pusillanime.
Poi, calmandosi, finì per scoprire che lo aveva calunniato, certo. Ma la denigrazione delle persone amate contribuisce pur sempre a staccarci un poco da loro. Non bisogna toccare gli idoli: la doratura resta sulle dita. ~ Gustave Flaubert
178:Signore, tu non esisti! Avevo chiesto la tua protezione per lui. Che lo proteggessi. Questo ti chiesi. Ma tu ti occupi solo delle anime. E quello che io voglio di lui è il suo corpo. Nudo e caldo d'amore; ardente di desiderio; mentre stringe il tremito dei miei seni e delle mie braccia. Il mio corpo trasparente sospeso sul suo. Il mio corpo leggero sostenuto e abbandonato alla sua forza. Che farò adesso delle mie labbra, senza la sua bocca che le riempie? Che farò delle mie labbra indolenzite? ~ Juan Rulfo
179:Visit the Navy-Yard, and behold a marine, such a man as an American government can make, or such as it can make a man with its black arts, -a mere shadow and reminiscence of humanity, a man laid out alive and standing, and already, as one may say, buried under arms with funeral accompaniments, though it may be, -

"Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note,
As his corse to the rampart were hurried;
Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot,
O'er the grave where our hero we buried. ~ Henry David Thoreau
180:Printed prose is historically a most peculiar, almost an aberrant way of telling stories, and by far the most inherently anesthetic: It is the only medium of art I can think of which appeals directly to none of our five senses. The oral and folk tradition in narrative made use of verse or live-voice dynamics, embellished by gesture and expression--a kind of rudimentary theater--as do the best raconteurs of all times. Commonly there was musical accompaniment as well: a kind of one-man theater-of-mixed-means. ~ John Barth
181:she scored the fish’s spine with the tip of the knife and made diagonal cuts at its head and tail. Then slipping the serving fork between the fish’s spine and its flesh, she deftly liberated the filet. In a few succinct movements, she had served portions of the fennel and olives, and topped the filet with the charred lemon. Handing the Count this perfectly prepared plate, she plucked the spine from the fish and served herself the second filet with accompaniments—an operation that took no more than a minute. ~ Amor Towles
182:Taste, if it mean anything but a paltry connoisseurship, must mean a general susceptibility to truth and nobleness, a sense to discern, and a heart to love and reverence all beauty, order, goodness, wheresoever, or in whatsoever forms and accompaniments they are to be seen. This surely implies, as its chief condition, not any given external rank or situation, but a finely-gifted mind, purified into harmony with itself, into keenness and justness of vision; above all, kindled into love and generous admiration. ~ Thomas Carlyle
183:Heaven would be a comfy armchair….You’d get a great, private phonograph, and all of eternity to listen to your life’s melody. You could isolate your one life out of the cacophonous galaxy—the a cappella version—or you could play it back with its accompaniment, embedded in the brass and strings of mothers, fathers, sisters, windfalls and failures, percussion cities of strangers. You could play it forward or backward, back and back, and listen to the future of your past. You could lift the needle at whim, defeating Time. ~ Karen Russell
184:The commandment to work is imposed on us by our descent from Adam and Eve, but it is a blessing to us. Illness and adversity are not punishments for being alive; they are natural accompaniments of life. Our bodies are not vile and loathsome snares for our spirits, but the temples of our spirits. The daily activities of mixing orange juice, making telephone calls, supervising homework, and scrubbing the bathtub are not distractions from our spiritual lives. They are the vehicles through which we live our spiritual lives. ~ Chieko N Okazaki
185:I'm changing the channel," Simon announced, seizing the remote. "I'm tired of this anime. I cant tell what the plot is and no one ever has sex."
"Of course they dont," Clary said, taking another chip. "Anime is wholesome family entertainment."
"If you're in the mood for less wholesome entertainment we could try the porn channels," Simon observed. "Would you rather watch The Witches of Breastwick or As I Lay Dianne?"
"Give me that!" Clary grabbed for the remote...
-Simon & Clary, pg.16 & 17- ~ Cassandra Clare
186:It is a mistake to confound strangeness with mystery. The most commonplace crime is often the most mysterious because it presents no new or special features from which deductions may be drawn. This murder would have been infinitely more difficult to unravel had the body of the victim been simply found lying in the roadway without any of those outré and sensational accompaniments which have rendered it remarkable. These strange details, far from making the case more difficult, have really had the effect of making it less so. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
187:In that sense, “otaku” referred to a sudden, spontaneous, and, to most Japanese, inexplicable eruption of extreme obsessiveness among the country’s youth. One day, Japanese in their teens and twenties were normal, well-adjusted young people. The next day, or so it seemed, they were hopeless geeks who had forsaken all social skills in favor of a deep dive into—whatever. Manga (comics). Anime. Super-hard-core deviant anime porn in which tender young schoolgirls are violated by multi-tentacled octopi. Trains. It could be anything really. ~ Frank Rose
188:favorite recipe is Carrie Brown’s Fig and Olive Tapenade, which she serves up at the Jimtown Store in Healdsburg, California. Her recipe uses dried figs, which means less pitting and cuts the saltiness of the tapenade. I like tapenade with pita bread points that have been brushed with spiced oil, then toasted until crisp (This Page). Ice-cold rosé or vin d’orange are lovely accompaniments, too. ½ cup (85 g) stemmed and quartered dried Black Mission figs 1 cup (250 ml) water 1 cup (170 g) black olives, rinsed and pitted 1 garlic clove, ~ David Lebovitz
189:I have a wedge of Brie and some crackers in the pantry, and I could slice a pear or an apple and drizzle the fruit with some orange blossom honey. That always makes a nice accompaniment for cheese. I've got some olives, too, Lucques. I wonder if I have time to make cheese sticks. I use store-bought puff pastry, roll it out, sprinkle it with salt and red pepper flakes and grated Parmesan, then cut the dough into strips, twist them, and bake. They are particularly delicious with a glass of Champagne, especially when you serve the cheese sticks warm. ~ Susan Rebecca White
190:Life noise has become an atmospheric accompaniment that we have grown inured to, resulting in the outcome that all too often we are poor listeners, to speech or music. There are constant reminders in the workplace as to just how often most people are not paying particular attention to what is being said. People frequently simply don’t listen. They have lost the art of concentrated hearing—so fundamental to real human connection. Music alone restores the capacity to concentrate and liberate your brain to really listen and enjoy the process of engaged hearing. ~ Anonymous
191:On Himself
On this verdant lotus laid,
Underneath the myrtle's shade,
Let us drink our sorrows dead,
Whilst Love plays the Ganimed.
Life like to a wheel runs round,
And ere long, we underground
(Ta'en by death asunder) must
Moulder in forgotten dust.
Why then graves should we bedew?
Why the ground with odours strew?
Better whilst alive, prepare
Flowers and unguents for our hair.
Come, my fair one! come away;
All our cares behind us lay,
That these pleasures we may know,
Ere we come to those below.
~ Anacreon
192:Do you like manga?" she asked after a minute. "Anime?" "Anime's cool. I'm not really into it, but 1 like Japanese movies, animated or not." "Well, I'm into it. I watch the shows, read the books, chat on the boards, and all that. But this girl I know, she's completely into it. She spends most of her allowance on the books and DVDs. She can recite dialogue from them." She caught my gaze. "So would you say she belongs here?" "No. Most kids are that way about something, right? With me, it's movies. Like knowing who directed a sci-fi movie made before I was born. ~ Kelley Armstrong
193:— Perché mi dici che mi ami solo quando sei ubriaco o sogni? — chiese lei. — Ho un tempismo terribile — ammise Simon — ma ciò non significa che non lo pensi sul serio. Ci sono cose che vogliamo, celate sotto ciò che sappiamo e perfino sotto ciò che sentiamo. Ci sono cose che le nostre anime vogliono, e la mia vuole te. La sentì buttare fuori l’aria. — Dillo. Dillo da sobrio. — Ti amo — disse Simon. — Non voglio che lo dica anche tu a meno che non lo pensi davvero, ma ti amo. Isabelle si chinò su di lui e premette i polpastrelli contro i suoi. — Lo penso davvero. ~ Cassandra Clare
194:Yüzük ve küpe Kuyumcuya giren kadın; “Şu nikah yüzüğünü kesip bana bir çift küpe yapar mısınız?” diye sormuş. Kuyumcu yüzüğü eline alıp bakmış yüzüğün üstünde “Seni seviyorum” yazıyormuş. Kuyumcu; “Hanımefendi  neden bu yüzüğü kestirmek istiyorsunuz? Belli ki bir hatırası var..” diye sormuş. Kadın;  “Bu benim nikah yüzüğüm, kocamdan ayrıldım, şimdi küpe istiyorum. ‘Seni' kelimesi küpenin bir tanesinde, ‘seviyorum' kelimesi de diğerinde olsun.” Kuyumcu yine sormuş; “Neden acaba?” Kadın;  “İleride böyle cümlelerin bir kulağımdan girip diğerinden çıkacağını unutmamam için.. ~ Anonymous
195:The Violins waltzed. The Cellos and Basses provided accompaniment. The Violas mourned their fate, while the Concertmaster showed off. The Flutes did bird imitations…repeatedly, and the reed instruments had the good taste to admire my jacket. The Trumpets held a parade in honor of our great nation, while the French Horns waxed nostalgic about something or other. The Trombones had too much to drink. The Percussion beat the band, and the Tuba stayed home playing cards with his landlady, the Harp, taking sips of warm milk a blue little cup. “But the Composer is still dead. ~ Daniel Handler
196:The sound of distant breakers made her heart ache with melancholy. She was in the mood when the sea has a saddening effect upon the nerves. It is only when we are very happy that we can bear to gaze merrily upon the vast and limitless expanse of water, rolling on and on with such persistent, irritating monotony to the accompaniment of our thoughts, whether grave or gay. When they are gay, the waves echo their gaiety; but when they are sad, then every breaker, as it rolls, seems to bring additional sadness and to speak to us of hopelessness and of the pettiness of all our joys. ~ Emmuska Orczy
197:Do you like manga?" she asked after a minute. "Anime?"
"Anime's cool. I'm not really into it, but 1 like Japanese movies,
animated or not."
"Well, I'm into it. I watch the shows, read the books, chat on the boards, and all that. But this girl I know, she's
completely into it. She spends most of her allowance on the books and DVDs. She can recite dialogue from
them." She caught my gaze. "So would you say she belongs here?"
"No. Most kids are that way about something, right? With me, it's
movies. Like knowing who directed a sci-fi movie made before I was born. ~ Kelley Armstrong
198:but she could let her know that she understood, that she was sorry, that she knew what it felt like to worry about your Mom. One thing Liz could do uniquely and with pride was play her saxophone. Liz had been thinking about a musical accompaniment for Life in a Jar and had come upon the perfect song – Eugene Bozza’s Aria, a saxophone solo in a minor key that gave dignity to suffering. After all was said and done, after all the raging, all the sorrow, all the counseling, the one thing Liz wanted for Megan, for herself – maybe what everyone wanted and needed – was dignity in their suffering. To ~ Jack Mayer
199:More chibis,” said Simon gloomily. All the characters on-screen had turned into inch-high baby versions of themselves and were chasing each other around waving pots and pans. “I’m changing the channel,” Simon announced, seizing the remote. “I’m tired of this anime. I can’t tell what the plot is and no one ever has sex.” “Of course they don’t,” Clary said, taking another chip. “Anime is wholesome family entertainment.” “If you’re in the mood for less wholesome entertainment, we could try the porn channels,” Simon observed. “Would you rather watch The Witches of Breastwick or As I Lay Dianne? ~ Cassandra Clare
200:More chibis," said Simon gloomily. All the characters on-screen had turned into inch-high baby versions of themselves and were chasing each other around waving pots and pans. "I'm changing the channel," Simon announced, seizing the remote. "I'm tired of this anime. I can't tell what the plot is and no one ever has sex."
"Of course they don't," Clary said, taking another chip. "Anime is wholesome family entertainment."
"If you're in the mood for less wholesome entertainment, we could try the porn channels," Simon observed. "Would you rather watch The Witches of Breastwick or As I Lay Dianne? ~ Cassandra Clare
201:the club had provided for music was a lone pianist who had no idea what kind of piece might accompany such an exotic dance. Bloom thought a moment, hummed a tune, then plinked it out on the keyboard one note at a time: Over the next century this tune and its variations would be deployed in a succession of mostly cheesy movies, typically as an accompaniment to the sinuous emergence of a cobra from a basket. It would also drive the schoolyard lyric, “And they wear no pants in the southern part of France.” Bloom regretted his failure to copyright the tune. The royalties would have run into the millions. ~ Erik Larson
202:I often paint a detailed picture in my mind of what I would like the end of my life to look like. I think of saying goodbye to Clara and other people I love, then I picture an empty house, perhaps a large, rambling rural mansion somewhere near the marshes where I grew up; I imagine a bath upstairs, which I can fill with warm water; and I think of music playing all through this big house, Crescent, maybe, or Ascension, filling the spaces not taken up by my solitude, reaching me in the bath, so that when I slip across the one-way border, I do so to the accompaniment of modal harmonies heard from far away. ~ Teju Cole
203:First, liberals discover social and economic problems. Not a difficult task: the human race has always had such problems and will continue to, short of the Garden of Eden. Liberals, however, usually need scores of millions in foundation grants and taxpayer-financed commissions to come up with the startling revelations of disease, poverty, ignorance, homelessness, et al. Having identified “problems” to the accompaniment of much coordinated fanfare, the liberals proceed to invoke “solutions,” to be supplied, of course, by the federal government, which we all know and love as the Great Problem-Solving Machine. ~ Anonymous
204:YENİ sosyetelerden birinin evinde seçkin bir davetli topluluğuna verilen ziyafette, kuş sütünden başka her şey varmış. Yemeğe katılan ünlü bir fotoğrafçı da ev sahibi ve misafirlerin poz poz fotoğraflarını çekmiş. Hemen ardından ziyafete katılanlara jest olsun diye tab ettirdiği fotoğrafları gururla ev sahibine göstermiş. Fotoğrafları çok beğenen ev sahibi hanım: - Fotoğraflar ne kadar iyi çıkmış! Çok beğendim. Herhalde fotoğraf makineniz çok güzel olmalı. Fotoğrafçı bozulduğunu belirtmeden yanıtlamış: - Teşekkür ederim hanımefendi, sizin de yemekleriniz çok güzel olmuş, herhalde tencereleriniz çok güzel olmalı!... ~ Anonymous
205:All that is left in the world is an enormous machine, made of white steel. It has innumerable flexible arms, made of steel. Long, thin arms. At the end of each arm is an eye, the eyelashes stiff with mascara. When I look more closely I see that only some of the arms have these eyes–others have lights. The arms that carry the eyes and the arms that carry the lights are all extraordinarily flexible and very beautiful. But they grey sky, which is the background, terrifies me. . . . And the arms wave to an accompaniment of music and of song. Like this: 'Hotcha–hotcha–hotcha. . . .' And I know the music; I can sing the song. . . . ~ Jean Rhys
206:The final product of the camps, one which the Nazis carefully shaped, was death. What the SS shaped was mass death without a murmur of protest; death accepted placidly by victims and killers alike; death carried out not as any kind of exception, not as an act of purposeful vengeance or hatred, but as casual, smiling, even homey routine, often against a background of colorful flower beds and to the accompaniment of lilting operetta music. It was to be death as a confirmation of all that had preceded it, death as a last demonstration of absolute power and absolute unreason, death as the final triumph of Nazism over man and over the human spirit. ~ Leonard Peikoff
207:Mira, I'm about to be naked," Blue said as he whipped off his belt and tossed it on the floor. "So watch out. Well, in my underwear."

"I've seen you in your bathing suit," Mira said. "It's the same thing."

"It is not the same thing," Blue said. "When it's accompanied by seventies porn music, it's an X-rated strip show." Blue yanked off his shirt. "Freddie, you're kind of slow on the uptake. Eine kleine porn music, please."

Freddie scrunched his forehead in distaste. "I don't want to plug my guitar in just so I can play some bow-chicka-wow-wow accompaniment to your strip show.

Mira laughed. "Bow-chicka-what was that, Freddie? ~ Sarah Cross
208:The erasure of the personality is the fatal accompaniment to an existence which is concretely submissive to the spectacle’s rules, ever more removed from the possibility of authentic experience and thus from the discovery of individual preferences. Paradoxically, permanent self-denial is the price the
individual pays for the tiniest bit of social status. Such an existence demands a fluid fidelity, a succession of continually disappointing commitments to false products. It is a matter of running hard to keep up with the inflation of devalued signs of life. Drugs help one to come to terms with this state of affairs, while madness allows one to escape from it. ~ Guy Debord
209:Y Sofía no puede evitar que le pasen dos cosas juntas. La primera es sentir, otra vez, que lo quiere mucho. No se lo dijo nunca. Ni cree que se anime a decírselo jamás. Le asombra pensar que hace cinco meses no lo conocía. Y ahora no puede pensar en vivir lejos de él. Y lo segundo que le pasa, y tiene que ver con lo primero, es que le da miedo perderlo. Lo acaba de encontrar, y le da angustia y algo que no sabe cómo llamar. Nostalgia, o algo así, por habérselo perdido hasta ahora. Es eso. Una mezcla de alegría y bronca. Alegría porque haya resultado así. Bronca por no haberlo conocido antes. Lo bien que le hubiera venido toda la vida. Y ella sin saber que existía. ~ Eduardo Sacheri
210:Verrai a visitarmi in sogno ed io sarò felice: è dolce vedere i propri cari anche di notte, per il tempo che ci è concesso. Magari avessi la voce e il canto di Orfeo, per ammaliare la figlia di Demetra o il suo sposo e così portarti via dall'Ade. Scenderei tra le ombre, e né il cane di Plutone né Caronte, il nocchiero delle anime potrebbero impedirmi di restituirti alla luce. Ma così come stanno le cose, aspettami, finchè non giunga il mio ultimo giorno: prepara la dimora, dove tu ed io abiteremo insieme. Ordinerò ai miei figli di depormi nella tua stessa bara di cedro, giaceremo fianco a fianco: neanche da morto voglio restar separato da te, l'unica persona a me fedele. ~ Euripides
211:Girişim sermayederi bir kadın, bir akşam babasını otopark servisi olan şık bir restorana yemeğe götürüyor. Yolda giderlerken, babası, gösterişli bir BMW aldığı için kızını azarlıyor. Kadın, restoranın önünde duruyor ve inip içeri giriyorlar.

Birkaç saat sonra baba kız restorandan çıktıklarında, otomobilin hâlâ park ettikleri yerde durduğunu görüyorlar. Fırsatı kaçırmayan kadın, babasına dönüp şöyle diyor: "Şimdi anladın mı? Restoranlar, gösterişli otomobilleri kapının önüne bırakırlar, çıkınca getirilmesini beklemek zorunda kalmazsın!"

O anda otoparkçı kadının yanına yaklaşıp "Hanımefendi," diyor, "anahtarları vermemişsiniz. Otomobilinizi parka çekemedik. ~ Guy Kawasaki
212:Eravamo state meravigliose compagne di viaggio, ma in fondo non eravamo che solitari aggregati metallici che disegnavano ognuno la propria orbita. In lontananza potremmo anche essere belle a vedersi, come stelle cadenti. Ma in realtà non siamo che prigioniere, ognuna confinata nel proprio spazio, senza la possibilità di andare da nessun’altra parte. Quando le orbite dei nostri satelliti per caso si incrociano, le nostre facce si incontrano. E forse, chissà, anche le nostre anime vengono a contatto. Ma questo non dura che un attimo. Un istante dopo, ci ritroviamo ognuna nella propria assoluta solitudine. Fino al giorno in cui bruceremo e saremo completamente azzerate. ~ Haruki Murakami
213:[Voltaire] theoretically prefers a republic, but he knows its flaws: it permits factions which, if they do not bring on civil war, at least destroy national unity; it is suited only to small states protected by geographic situation, and as yet unspoiled and untorn with wealth; in general "men are rarely worthy to govern themselves." Republics are transient at best; they are the first form of society, arising from the union of families; the American Indians lived in tribal republics, and Africa is full of such democracies. but differentiation of economic status puts an end to these egalitarian governments; and differentiation is the inevitable accompaniment of development. ~ Will Durant
214:Country music was the most segregated kind of music in America, where even whites played jazz and even blacks sang in the opera. Something like country music was what lynch mobs must have enjoyed while stringing up their black victims. Country music was not necessarily lynching music, but no other music could be imagined as lynching’s accompaniment. Beethoven’s Ninth was the opus for Nazis, concentration camp commanders, and possibly President Truman as he contemplated atomizing Hiroshima, classical music the refined score for the high-minded extermination of brutish hordes. Country music was set to the more humble beat of the red-blooded, bloodthirsty American heartland. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen
215:Rape was not the only crime that Soviet soldiers would commit on their sweep through Prussia. Towns were burned, officials murdered, and columns of refugees were strafed and shelled as they fled west towards Berlin. But of the violent crimes, rape was the most prevalent. One reason was that women far outnumbered men among German civilians, and probably in the entire surviving population, since so few soldiers were left. However, other pressures were at work as well. Rape is a common instrument of war, a chillingly familiar accompaniment to conquest and military occupation. The atrocities in East Prussia could be compared to others, such as those in Bosnia or Bangladesh. ~ Catherine Merridale
216:L'invidia è la religione dei mediocri. Li consola, risponde alle inquietudini che li divorano e, in ultima istanza, imputridisce le loro anime e consente di giustificare la loro grettezza e la loro avidità fino a credere che siano virtù e che le porte del cielo si spalancheranno solo per gli infelici come loro, che attraversano la vita senza lasciare altra traccia se non i loro sleali tentativi di sminuire gli altri e di escludere, e se possibile distruggere, chi, per il semplice fatto di esistere e di essere ciò che è, mette in risalto la loro povertà di spirito, di mente e di fegato. Fortunato colui al quale latrano i cretini, perché la sua anima non apparterrà mai a loro. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n
217:Terre, Terre,Cherie
...Terre, terre chérie
Que la liberté sainte appelle sa patrie;
Père du grand sénat, ô sénat de Romans,
Qui de la liberté jetas les fondements;
Romans, berceau des lois, vous, Grenoble et Valence,
Vienne; toutes enfin! monts sacrés d'où la France
Vit naître le soleil avec la liberté!
Un jour le voyageur par le Rhône emporté,
Arrêtant l'aviron dans la main de son guide,
En silence, debout sur sa barque rapide,
Fixant vers l'Orient un oeil religieux,
Contemplera longtemps ces sommets glorieux;
Car son vieux père, ému de transports magnanimes,
Lui dira: 'Vois, mon fils, vois ces augustes cimes.'
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
218:Quando furono inventati, i libri - benché fabbricati con materiali scarsamente lavorati, reperiti nei boschi, nei campi e dagli animali - erano arnesi con un'enorme praticità di stivaggio e una grande potenzialità per la trasmissione di informazioni: tali caratteristiche erano assai vicine a quelle dei più recenti miracoli di Silicon Valley. Ma per accidente, e non per astuto calcolo, i libri, a causa del loro peso e della loro consistenza, e per via della loro dolce e figurata resistenza alla manipolazione, coinvolgono le nostre mani e i nostri occhi, e poi i nostri cervelli e le nostre anime, in un avventura spirituale che mi dispiacerebbe molto che i miei nipoti non potessero assaporare. ~ Kurt Vonnegut
219:Condemnation is the board in our eye. He knows that the mere fact that we are condemning someone shows our heart does not have the kingdom rightness he has been talking about. Condemnation, especially with its usual accompaniments of anger and contempt and self-righteousness, blinds us to the reality of the other person. We cannot “see clearly” how to assist our brother, because we cannot see our brother. And we will never know how to truly help him until we have grown into the kind of person who does not condemn. Period. “Getting the board out” is not a matter of correcting something that is wrong in our life so that we will be able to condemn our dear ones better—more effectively, so to speak. ~ Dallas Willard
220:Orada ya da öteki tatil köylerinde kalanların çevreleriyle ilişkileri tamamıyla kesilir. Orada yemeye içmeye, çarşısı dükkânı olduğu için orada alışveriş yapmaya, ancak orada oturanlarla görüşmeye, -bu ne biçim eğlenceyse- ancak orada eğlenmeye mahkûmdurlar. Animer canlandırmak anlamına geldiğine göre, "animator" denilen acayip yaratıklar, konukları bir çeşit ölü sayıp, onlara sözde can verir. "Şimdi jimnastik yapacaksınız, şimdi dinleneceksiniz, şimdi güleceksiniz, şimdi yiye- 40 çeksiniz, şimdi uyuyacaksınız" derler. İki adım ötede pırıl pırıl güzel bir deniz olduğu halde, onlar herkesin yaptığını yapmak, sularının temizliği bir hayli kuşkulu bir yüzme havuzuna girmek zorunda hissederler kendilerini. ~ Anonymous
221:In the progress of science from its easiest to its more difficult problems, each great step in advance has usually had either as its precursor, or as its accompaniment and necessary condition, a corresponding improvement in the notions and principles of logic received among the most advanced thinkers. And if several of the more difficult sciences are still in so defective a state; if not only so little is proved, but disputation has not terminated even about the little which seemed to be so; the reason perhaps is, that men's logical notions have not yet acquired the degree of extension, or of accuracy, requisite for the estimation of the evidence proper to those particular departments of knowledge. ~ John Stuart Mill
222:From the daily battles against the employers and their allies, the workers gradually learn the deeper meaning of this struggle. At first they pursue only the immediate purpose of improving the status of the producers within the existing social order, but gradually they lay bare the root of the evil—monopoly economy and its political and social accompaniments. For the attainment of such an understanding the everyday struggles are better educative material than the finest theoretical discussions. Nothing can so impress the mind and soul of the worker as this enduring battle for daily bread, nothing makes him so receptive to the teachings of Socialism as the incessant struggle for the necessities of life. ~ Rudolf Rocker
223:The Greatest Generation?
They tell me I am a member of the greatest generation. That's because I saw combat duty as a bombardier in World War 11. But I refuse to celebrate "the greatest generation" because in so doing we are celebrating courage and sacrifice in the cause of war. And we are miseducating the young to believe that military heroism is the noblest form of heroism, when it should be remembered only as the tragic accompaniment of horrendous policies driven by power and profit. The current infatuation with World War 11 prepares us--innocently on the part of some, deliberately on the part of others--for more war, more military adventures, more attempts to emulate the military heroes of the past. ~ Howard Zinn
224:Mama, I said, and then the crying came. I had not cried since I was sentenced and I had humiliated myself before a judge who didn't care. On that horrible day, my snotty sobbing had merged with Celestial and Olive's morning accompaniment. Now I suffered a cappella; the weeping burned my throat like when you vomit strong liquor. That one word, Mama, was my only prayer as I phrased on the ground like I was feeling the Holy Ghost, only what I was going through wasn't rapture. I spasmed on that cold black earth in pain, physical pain. My joints hurt; I experienced what felt like a baton against the back of my head. It was like I relived every injury of my life.. The pain went on until it didn't. and I say up, dirty and spent. ~ Tayari Jones
225:Tony and Peg have two kids, Terry-Lynn and Harvey, both of whom are enrolled in so many extracurricular and afterschool clubs that they hardly ever see their parents. If Terry-Lynn is in Girl Guides, she doesn’t have to see Peg inviting the Purolator man in for “a cup of coffee”. If Harvey is in the anime drawing club, he doesn’t have to see Peg kissing Mr. Cooper from across the street, even if all the other neighbours secretly know what’s going on. Tony has no idea, all he knows is that Peg isn’t the same Peg he married back in 2003. All he knows is that she’s changed a great deal, and not for the better, like a beautiful butterfly regressing back into a devouring, ugly caterpillar in the span of only a couple of months. ~ Rebecca McNutt
226:Rule number one of anime," Simon said. He sat propped up against a pile of pillows at the foot of his bed, a bag of potato chips in one hand and the TV remote in the other. He was wearing a black T-shirt that said I BLOGGED YOUR MOM and a pair of jeans with a hole ripped in one knee. "Never screw with a blind monk."
"I know," Clary said, taking a potato chip and dunking it into the can of dip balanced on the TV tray between them. "For some reason they're always way better fighters than monks who can see." She peered at the screen. "Are those guys dancing?"
"That's not dancing. They're trying to kill each other. This is the guy who's the mortal enemy of the other guy, remember? He killed his dad. Why would they be dancing? ~ Cassandra Clare
227:Le antiche leggende sanscrite narrano di amori predestinati, di connessioni karmiche fra anime destinate a incontrarsi, urtarsi e incastrarsi a vicenda. Le leggende dicono che l'amata si riconosce all'istante perchè si ama ogni suo gesto, ogni suo pensiero, ogni movimento, ogni suono e ogni stato d'animo che balena nei suoi occhi. La riconosciamo dalle sue ali - ali che solo no possiamo vedere - e dal fatto che lo struggimento per lei annienta ogni altro desiderio d'amore. Queste leggende avvertono anche che simili amori predestinati, possono possedere una e una sola, delle due anime che il destino ha fatto incontrare. Ma in un certo senso la saggezza è l'opposto dell'amore. L'amore sopravvive in noi proprio perchè non è saggio. ~ Gregory David Roberts
228:«Perché quella piccola voce ostinata nella nostra testa ci tormenta così?» disse , guardandoci. «Forse perché ci ricorda che siamo vivi, che siamo mortali, che abbiamo anime autonome - che, dopotutto, siamo troppo pavidi per cedere, ma che pure ci procurano un grave malessere? È una cosa terribile imparare da bambini che si è un essere separato dal resto del mondo, che niente e nessuno soffre i nostri medesimi solori di scottature alla lingua o di sbucciature alle ginocchia: che ognuno è solo con i propri acciacchi e le proprie pene, Ancor più terribile, invecchiando, scoprire che nessuna persona - non importa quanto vicina - potrà mai capirci davvero. I nostri io sono ciò che ci rende più infelici, ed è per questo che bramiamo perderli, non credere?» ~ Donna Tartt
229:The least step forward in the domain of free thought and individual life has been achieved in all ages to the accompaniment of physical and intellectual tortures: and not only the mere step forward, no! but every form of movement and change has rendered necessary innumerable martyrs, throughout the entire course of thousands of years which sought their paths and laid down their foundation-stones, years, however, which we do not think of when we speak about “world-history,” that ridiculously small division of mankind's existence. And even in this so-called world-history, which in the main is merely a great deal of noise about the latest novelties, there is no more important theme than the old, old tragedy of the martyrs who tried to move the mire. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
230:She was capable of crossing her own backyard without accompaniment, but she nodded, and he gently cupped her elbow as they moved over the brittle grass together. He tempered his stride to match hers, and a spiral of loneliness rose from her center. Walking with Arthur, shielded from the wind by his larger frame, his hand warm and protective on her arm, made her long for a partner with whom to share her life.
Warren's schedule of coming, and going had built within her an independent spirit, but if also left a part of her empty and wanting. Would she someday marry again, this time to a man who would walk beside her daily, bolster her, protect her, provide for her, and be honest with her?
Please, God. The prayer formed without effort and brought a desire to cry. ~ Kim Vogel Sawyer
231:Then they had gone abroad, taking with them their three children. The eldest, Lord Silverbridge, had been at Oxford, but had had his career there cut short by some more than ordinary youthful folly, which had induced his father to agree with the college authorities that his name had better be taken off the college books, — all which had been cause of very great sorrow to the Duke. The other boy was to go to Cambridge; but his father had thought it well to give him a twelvemonth’s run on the Continent, under his own inspection. Lady Mary, the only daughter, was the youngest of the family, and she also had been with them on the Continent. They remained the full year abroad, travelling with a large accompaniment of tutors, lady’s-maids, couriers, and sometimes friends. ~ Anthony Trollope
232:Le anime hanno un loro particolar modo d'intendersi, d'entrare in intimità, fino a darsi del tu, mentre le nostre persone sono tuttavia impacciate nel commercio delle parole comuni, nella schiavitù delle esigenze sociali. Han bisogni lor proprii e le loro proprie aspirazioni le anime, di cui il corpo non si dà per inteso, quando veda l'impossibilità di soddisfarli e di tradurle in atto. E ogni qualvolta due che comunichino fra loro così, con le anime soltanto, si trovano soli in qualche luogo, provano un turbamento angoscioso e quasi una repulsione violenta d'ogni minimo contatto materiale, una sofferenza che li allontana, e che cessa subito, non appena un terzo intervenga. Allora, passata l'angoscia, le due anime sollevate si ricercano e tornano a sorridersi da lontano. ~ Luigi Pirandello
233:A person is not religious solely when he worships a divinity, but when he puts all the resources of his mind, the complete submission of his will, and the whole-souled ardour of fanaticism at the service of a cause or an individual who becomes the goal and guide of his thoughts and actions. Intolerance and fanaticism are the necessary accompaniments of the religious sentiment. They are inevitably displayed by those who believe themselves in the possession of the secret of earthly or eternal happiness. These two characteristics are to be found in all men grouped together when they are inspired by a conviction of any kind. The Jacobins of the Reign of Terror were at bottom as religious as the Catholics of the Inquisition, and their cruel ardour proceeded from the same source. ~ Gustave Le Bon
234:Kostantiniye'nin kibar insanları kanla beslenir, ama siz değil! Bu yüzden siz onlardan temizsiniz! Ancak kan görünce bayılan ve vahşetten nefret eden bu beyzâdeler, sizleri daima ayaktakımı olarak gördüler ve göreceklerdir. Onların ruhlarının ve vicdanlarının temiz olması için, bizzat sizler, ellerinizi çamura sokacaksınız. Getirdiğiniz ganimetin neredeyse hepsi, bu kibar efendilerin kesesine girecektir. Ocağımızın kanunu odur ki, onların içmesi için sadece kan dökmeyecek, ayrıca şu koca Kostantiniye'nin sokaklarında dönüp sizin suratınıza bile bakmadıkları zaman onlara tahammül de edeceksiniz! Şairler mersiye, destan, gazel yazacak. Ne ile mi? Mürekkeple değil elbette! Kanla yazacaklar ve ünlerini ebediyete kadar sürdürecekler! Sizden istenen de bu: Kostantiniye'ye kan getirin! ~ Anonymous
235:Mes Chants Savent Tout Peindre
Mes chants savent tout peindre; accours, viens les entendre.
Ma voix plaît, Astérie, elle est flexible et tendre.
Philomèle, les bois, les eaux, les pampres verts,
Les muses, le printemps, habitent dans mes vers.
Le baiser dans mes vers étincelle et respire.
La source aux pieds d'argent qui m'arrête et m'inspire
Y roule en murmurant son flot léger et pur.
Souvent avec les cieux il se pare d'azur.
Le souffle insinuant, qui frémit sous l'ombrage,
Voltige dans mes vers comme dans le feuillage.
Mes vers sont parfumés et de myrte et de fleurs,
Soit les fleurs dont l'été ranime les couleurs,
Soit celles que seize ans, été plus doux encore,
Sur une belle joue ont l'art de faire éclore.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
236:Mi manera de definir el amor entre dos amigos, el amor entre dos hermanos, el amor entre padres e hijos, el amor en una pareja, el amor:
Quiero que me oigas sin juzgarme.
Quiero que opines sin aconsejarme.
Quiero que confíes en mí sin exigirme.
Quiero que me ayudes sin intentar decidir por mí.
Quiero que me cuides sin anularme.
Quiero que me mires sin proyectar tus cosas en mí.
Quiero que me abraces sin asfixiarme.
Quiero que me animes sin empujarme.
Quiero que me sostengas sin hacerte cargo de mí.
Quiero que me protejas sin mentiras.
Quiero que te acerques sin invadirme.
Quiero que conozcas las cosas mías que más te disgusten.
Quiero que las aceptes y no pretendas cambiarlas.
Quiero que sepas que hoy contás conmigo...
Sin condiciones. ~ Jorge Bucay
237:Mavi Gözlü Dev, Minnacık Kadın ve Hanımelleri

O mavi gözlü bir devdi.
Minnacık bir kadın sevdi.
Kadının hayali minnacık bir evdi,
bahçesinde ebruli
açan bir ev.

Bir dev gibi seviyordu dev.
Ve elleri öyle büyük işler için
hazırlanmıştı ki devin,
yapamazdı yapısını,
çalamazdı kapısını
bahçesinde ebruli
açan evin.

O mavi gözlü bir devdi.
Minnacık bir kadın sevdi.
Mini minnacıktı kadın.
Rahata acıktı kadın
yoruldu devin büyük yolunda.
Ve elveda! deyip mavi gözlü deve,
girdi zengin bir cücenin kolunda
bahçesinde ebruli
açan eve.

Şimdi anlıyor ki mavi gözlü dev,
dev gibi sevgilere mezar bile olamaz:
bahçesinde ebruli
açan ev.. ~ N z m Hikmet Ran
238:After the humiliation of a public head-shaving, the tondues - the shorn women - were often paraded through the streets on the back of a lorry, occasionally to the sound of a drum as if it were a tumbril and France was reliving the revolution of 1789. Some were daubed with tar, some stripped half naked, some marked with swastikas in paint or lipstick. In Bayeux, Churchill's private secretary Jock Colville recorded his reactions to one such scene. "I watched an open lorry drive past, to the accompaniment of boos and catcalls from the French populace, with a dozen miserable women in the back, every hair on their heads shaved off. They were in tears, hanging their heads in shame. While disgusted by this cruelty, I reflected that we British had known no invasion or occupation for some 900 years. So we were not the best judges. ~ Antony Beevor
239:Elogio Al Aprendizaje
¡Aprende las cosas elementarias!
¡Para aquellos a quienes les ha llegado la hora nunca es demasadio tarde!
Aprende el abecedario. No bastará,
¡pero apréndolo! ¡No dejes que te desanimen!
¡Comienza! Debes saber todo.
Tienes que ser dirigente.
¡Aprende, hombre en el asilo!
¡Aprende, hombre en la prisión!
¡Aprende, mujer en la cocina!
¡Aprende, tú que tienes 60 años!
Tienes que ser dirigente.
¡Busca la esquela, tú que no tienes casa!
¡No tengas miedo de preguntar, camarada!
No dejes que te induzcan a nada.
¡Investiga por ti mismo!
Lo que no sepas tú mismo no lo conoces.
Examina los detalles a fondo;
eres tú él que paga las consequencias.
Pon tu dedo en cada detalle, pregunta: ¿Cómo llegó esto aqui?
Tienes que ser dirigente.
~ Bertolt Brecht
240:Dilly Onion Rings This is Ellie Kuehn’s recipe. She tried serving it on a sausage pizza out at Bertanelli’s and it was really good!   One large mild or sweet onion (a red onion is nice—more colorful) 1/3 cup white (granulated) sugar 2 teaspoons salt 1 teaspoon fresh baby dill (it’s not as good with dried dill weed) ½ cup white vinegar ¼ cup water   4 large ripe tomatoes as an accompaniment (optional)   Cut the onion in thin slices. Separate the slices into rings and put them in a bowl. Combine the sugar, salt, dill, white vinegar, and water. Pour the liquid over the onion rings. Cover the bowl and refrigerate for at least 5 hours, stirring every hour or so. Serving suggestions: Slice large ripe tomatoes and arrange on a platter. Lift the onion rings out of the brine and sprinkle them on top of the tomato slices. Garnish with fresh, chopped ~ Joanne Fluke
241:Man,” amended Karou, rising and
bending again in mock prayer. “Thank
you, gods, for this man—” She interrupted herself to ask Zuzana, in her normal voice, “Wait. Does that make you a woman?”
She only meant that it was strange to
go from thinking of Zuzana—and herself, too—as a girl to a woman. It just sounded weirdly old. But Zuzana’s response, employing full eyebrow power in the service of lechery, was, “Why, yes, since you ask. This man did make me a woman. It hurt like holy hell at first, but it’s gotten better.” She grinned like an anime character. “So. Much. Better.”
Poor Mik blushed like sunburn, and
Karou clamped her hands over her ears.
“La la la!” she sang, and when Ziri asked her what they were saying, she blushed, too, and did not explain—which only made him blush in turn, when he grasped the probable subject matter. ~ Laini Taylor
242:Up again to the crest, and still no sight of land. Something that looked like clouds—or could it be ships?—far away on his left. Then, down, down, down—he thought he would never reach the end of it . . . this time he noticed how dim the light was. Such tepid revelry in water—such glorious bathing, as one would have called it on earth, suggested as its natural accompaniment a blazing sun. But here there was no such thing. The water gleamed, the sky burned with gold, but all was rich and dim, and his eyes fed upon it undazzled and unaching. The very names of green and gold, which he used perforce in describing the scene, are too harsh for the tenderness, the muted iridescence, of that warm, maternal, delicately gorgeous world. It was mild to look upon as evening, warm like summer noon, gentle and winning like early dawn. It was altogether pleasurable. He sighed. ~ C S Lewis
243:She was said to have been tenderly attached to a youth of remarkable beauty, named Atys, who, to her grief and indignation, proved faithless to her. He was about to unite himself to a nymph called Sagaris, when, in the midst of the wedding feast, the rage of the incensed goddess suddenly burst forth upon all present. A panic seized the assembled guests, and Atys, becoming afflicted with temporary madness, fled to the mountains and destroyed himself. Cybele, moved with sorrow and regret, instituted a yearly mourning for his loss, when her priests, the Corybantes, with their usual noisy accompaniments, marched into the mountains to seek the lost youth. Having discovered him[6] they gave full vent to their ecstatic delight by indulging in the most violent gesticulations, dancing, shouting, and, at the same time, wounding and gashing themselves in a frightful manner. ~ Anonymous
244:Realist olmak hiç de hakikati olduğu gibi görmek değildir. Belki onunla en faydalı şekilde münasebetimizi tâyin etmektir. Hakikati görmüşsün ne çıkar? Kendi başına hiçbir mânası ve kıymeti olmayan bir yığın hüküm vermekten başka neye yarar? İstediğin kadar uzatabileceğin bir eksikler ve ihtiyaçlar listesinden başka ne yapabilirsin? Bir şey değiştirir mi bu? Bilâkis yolundan alıkor seni. Kötümser olursun, apışır kalırsın, ezilirsin. Hakikati olduğu gibi görmek… Yani bozguncu olmak… Evet bozgunculuk denen şey budur, bundan doğar. Siz kelimelerle zehirlenen adamsınız, onun için size eskisiniz, dedim. Yeni adamın realizmi başkadır. Elinde bulunan bu mal, bu nesne ile, onun bu vasıflarıyla ben ne yapabilirim? İşte sorulacak sual. Meselâ bu bahiste en büyük hatanız musikîden, yani mücerret bir fikirden hareket ederek baldızınız hanımefendiyi mütalâa etmenizdir. ~ Ahmet Hamdi Tanp nar
245:Dunque, pare che alle anime viventi possano toccare due sorti: c'è chi nasce ape, e chi nasce rosa...
Che fa lo sciame delle api, con la sua regina? Va, e ruba a tutte le rose un poco di miele, per portarselo nell'arnia, nelle sue stanzette. E la rosa? La rosa l'ha in se stessa, il proprio miele: miele di rose, il più adorato, il più prezioso! La cosa più dolce che innamora essa l'ha già in se stessa: non le serve cercarla altrove. Ma qualche volta sospirano di solitudine, le rose, questi esseri divini! Le rose ignoranti non capiscono i propri misteri.

La prima di tutte le rose è Dio.

Fra le due: la rosa e l'ape, secondo me, la più fortunata è l'ape. E l'Ape Regina, poi, ha una fortuna sovrana! Io, per esempio, sono nato Ape Regina. E tu, Wilhelm? Secondo me, tu, Wilhelm mio, sei nato col destino più dolce e col destino più amaro:

tu sei l'ape e sei la rosa. ~ Elsa Morante
246:image and the concept, but merely endures them as accompaniments. The poems of the lyrist can express nothing that did not already lie hidden in that vast universality and absoluteness in the music that compelled him to figurative speech. Language can never adequately render the cosmic symbolism of music, because music stands in symbolic relation to the primordial contradiction and primordial pain in the heart of the primal unity, and therefore symbolizes a sphere which is beyond and prior to all phenomena. Rather, all phenomena, compared with it, are merely symbols: hence language, as the organ and symbol of phenomena, can never by any means disclose the innermost heart of music; language, in its attempt to imitate it, can only be in superficial contact with music; while all the eloquence of lyric poetry cannot bring the deepest significance of the latter one step nearer to us. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
247:Marjan Aminpour slowly sipped at her hot tea and studied the changing horizon. Mornings in Ireland were so different from those of her Persian childhood, she thought, not for the first time. Were she still in the land of her birth, Marjan mused, daybreak would be marked by the crisp sounds of a 'sofreh', the embroidered cloth upon which all meals were enjoyed, flapping over a richly carpeted floor. Once spread, the 'sofreh' would be covered by jars of homemade preserves- rose petal, quince-lime, and sour cherry- as well as pots of orange blossom honey and creamy butter. The jams and honey would sit alongside freshly baked rounds of 'sangak' bread, golden and redolent with crunchy sesame seeds. Piled and teetering like a tower, the 'sangak' was a perfect accompaniment to the platters of garden mint, sweet basil, and feta cheese placed on the 'sofreh', bought fresh from the local bazaar. ~ Marsha Mehran
248:Gli dobbiamo [a Marx] quest'idea che fa la disperazione del nostro tempo – ma qui la disperazione vale più di qualsiasi speranza – che quando il lavoro è avvilimento, non è vita, sebbene occupi tutto il tempo della vita. Chi, nonostante le pretese di questa società, può dormirvi in pace, sapendo ormai che essa trae i suoi mediocri piaceri dal lavoro di milioni d'anime morte? Esigendo per il lavoratore la vera ricchezza, che non è quella del denaro, ma quella degli svaghi o della creazione, egli ha rivendicato, nonostante le apparenze, la qualità dell'uomo. Facendo questo, lo possiamo affermare con forza, non ha voluto la degradazione supplementare che è stata, in suo nome, imposta all'uomo. Una frase, per una volta chiara e tagliente, rifiuta per sempre ai suoi discepoli trionfanti la grandezza e l'umanità che gli erano proprie. “Un fine che ha bisogno di mezzi ingiusti, non è un fine giusto”. ~ Albert Camus
249:Biliyorum ki, döktüğünüz kanı siz değil, yalılarda yaşayan ve şiir yazıp sizi hakir gören nazik adamlar içecektir. Kostantiniye'nin kibar insanları kanla beslenir, ama siz değil! Bu yüzden siz onlardan temizsiniz! Ancak kan görünce bayılan ve vahşetten nefret eden bu beyzadeler, sizleri daima ayak takımı olarak gördüler ve göreceklerdir. Onların ruhlarının ve vicdanlarının temiz olması için, bizzat sizler, ellerinizi çamura sokacaksınız. getirdiğiniz ganimetin neredeyse hepsi, bu kibar efendilerin kesesine girecektir. Ocağımızın kanunu odur ki, onların içmesi için sadece kan dökmeyecek, ayrıca şu koca Kostantiniye'nin sokaklarında dönüp sizin suratınıza bile bakmadıkları zaman onlara tahammül de edeceksiniz! Şairler mersiye, destan, gazel yazacak. Ne ile mi? Mürekkeple değil elbette! Kanla yazacaklar ve ünlerini ebediyete kadar sürdürecekler! Sizden istenen de bu: Kostantiniye'ye kan getirin! ~ hsan Oktay Anar
250:L’harmonie, me disait-il, n’est qu’un accessoire éloigné dans la musique imitative; il n’y a dans l’harmonie proprement dite aucun principe d’imitation. Elle assure, il est vrai, les intonations; elle porte témoignage de leur justesse; et, rendant les modulations plus sensibles, elle ajoute de l’énergie à l’expresson, et de la grâce au chant. Mais c’est de la seule mélodie que sort cette puissance invincible des accents passionés; c’est d’elle que dérive tout le pouvoir de la musique sur l’âme. Formez les plus savantes successions d’accords sans mélange de mélodie, vous serez ennuyés au bout d’un quart d’heure. De beaux chants sans aucune harmonie sont longtemps à l’épreuve de l’ennui. Que l’accent du sentiment anime les chants les plus simples, ils seront intéressants. Au contraire, une mélodie qui ne parle point chante toujours mal, et la seule harmonie n’a jamais rien su dire au coeur. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau
251:Adesea, în timpul dezvoltării animei, probabil că tinerii au, în perioada școlară, o prietenă pe care o admiră, însă din cauza vârstei nu se pot căsători cu ea. Se căsătoresc apoi cu un alt tip, pentru ca mai târziu în viață - să zicem între patruzeci și cincizeci de ani - această imagine-anima admirată să revină, jucând, de obicei, rolul interior al celei care conduce la Sine. Acest aspect al animei preia rolul lui Beatrice a lui Dante, și anume cel al călăuzitorului spre secretul interior. Cealaltă parte a animei, proiectată asupra unei femei reale, este cea care îl atrage pe bărbat în căsătorie și viață. Așadar, se poate spune că există un aspect al imaginii-mamă a animei care conduce la căsătoria exogamă și, odată cu asta, de regulă, la angajarea în viața exterioară, și un aspect endogam al aceleiași imagini, care rămâne în interior, devenind mai târziu ghidul spre realizarea vieții interioare. ~ Marie Louise von Franz
252:Un motto, in sintesi, domina e illumina i nostri studi: <>. Non diciamo che il bravo storico è estraneo alle passioni; ha per lo meno quella. Motto, non nascondiamocelo, carico di difficoltà, ma anche di speranze. Soprattutto, motto carico di amicizia. Persino nell'azione, noi giudichiamo troppo. E' comodo gridare <> Non comprendiamo mai abbastanza. Chi è diverso da noi - straniero, avversario politico - passa, quasi necessariamente, per un cattivo. Anche per condurre le lotte che non si possono evitare, un po' più di intelligenza delle anime sarebbe necessaria; a maggior ragione, per evitarle, quando si è ancora in tempo. La storia, purché rinunci alle sue false arie da arcangelo, deve aiutarci a guarire a questo difetto. Essa è una vasta esperienza delle varietà umane, un luogo di incontro fra gli uomini. La vita, come la scienza, ha tutto da guadagnare dal fatto che questo incontro sia fraterno. ~ Marc Bloch
253:Personally, I was never more passionate about manga than when preparing for my college entrance exams. It's a period of life when young people appear to have a great deal of freedom, but are in many ways actually opressed. Just when they find themselves powerfully attracted to members of opposite sex, they have to really crack the books. To escape from this depressing situation, they often find themselves wishing they could live in a world of their own - a world they can say is truly theirs, a world unknown even to their parents. To young people, anime is something they incorporate into this private world.
I often refer to this feeling as one yearning for a lost world. It's a sense that although you may currently be living in a world of constraints, if you were free from those constraints, you would be able to do all sorts of things. And it's that feeling, I believe, that makes mid-teens so passionate about anime. ~ Hayao Miyazaki
254:And the more I thought of what had happened, the wilder and darker it grew. I reviewed the whole extraordinary sequence of events as I rattled on through the silent gas-lit streets. There was the original problem: that at least was pretty clear now. The death of Captain Morstan, the sending of the pearls, the advertisement, the letter,—we had had light upon all those events. They had only led us, however, to a deeper and far more tragic mystery. The Indian treasure, the curious plan found among Morstan's baggage, the strange scene at Major Sholto's death, the rediscovery of the treasure immediately followed by the murder of the discoverer, the very singular accompaniments to the crime, the footsteps, the remarkable weapons, the words upon the card, corresponding with those upon Captain Morstan's chart,—here was indeed a labyrinth in which a man less singularly endowed than my fellow-lodger might well despair of ever finding the clue. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
255:Les orientalistes qui soutiennent l’hypothèse d’une origine non musulmane du Soufisme soulignent généralement le fait que la doctrine soufique n’apparaît pas, dans les premiers siècles de l’Islam, avec tous les développements métaphysiques qu’elle comportera par la suite. Mais cette remarque, pour autant qu’elle est valable à l’égard d’une tradition ésotérique – donc se transmettant surtout par un enseignement oral –, prouve le contraire de ce qu’ils prétendent, car les premiers Soufis s’expriment dans un langage très proche du Coran, et leurs expressions concises et synthétiques impliquent déjà tout l’essentiel de la doctrine. Si celle-ci devient, par la suite, plus explicite et plus élaborée, il n’y a là qu’un fait normal et propre à toute tradition spirituelle : la littérature doctrinale augmente, non pas tant par l’apport de nouvelles connaissances que par la nécessité d’endiguer les erreurs et de ranimer une intuition faiblissante. ~ Titus Burckhardt
256:Finiscila, Jane! Dai troppo peso all'amore degli esseri umani. Sei troppo impulsiva, troppo irruenta. La mano divina che ha creato il tuo corpo, e poi vi ha soffiato dentro la vita, ti ha dotato di risorse che vanno ben oltre la tua fragilità dei tuoi simili. Al di là di questa terra e al di là del genere umano, c'è un mondo invisibile e un regno di anime. Quel mondo è tutto intorno a noi, perché è ovunque, e quelle anime vegliano su di noi, perché hanno il compito di proteggerci. E se stiamo morendo nel dolore e nella vergogna, se il disprezzo ci colpisce da ogni parte e l'odio ci schiaccia, gli angeli vedono i nostri tormenti, riconoscono la nostra innocenza e Dio, per incoronarci della meritata ricompensa, aspetta solo che il nostro spirito si separi dalla carne. E allora perché dobbiamo lasciarci sempre sopraffare dall'angoscia, quando la vita finisce in un attimo e la morte non è altro che un passaggio per la felicità, per la gloria? ~ Charlotte Bront
257:[Hmmm…Do you know who I was named after?]

I’d say Eva Perón.

—Eva’s from Puerto Rico, Vincent, not Argentina.

[I was named after a robot.]

—That is interesting.

—Oh yeah. You have his attention now.

[I was born on the day of the parade when the EDC was created. My parents were the biggest geeks ever, huge science-fiction fans. Themis was the greatest thing they’d ever seen. They wanted to name me after her, but they somehow thought everyone would start naming their kid Themis, so they named me after another big robot.]

A robot?

[Yes. Eva’s a common name in Spanish, but apparently, it’s also the name of a giant robot, from a Japanese anime they really liked. It’s old. I never saw it.]

—Eva is for Evangelion? That is so cool!

—Of course, Vincent knows all about it.

—Yeah! It’s awesome! But ours is bigger.

—Eva, I think you have a fan now.

—I…We have it on DVD, you know. ~ Sylvain Neuvel
258:Is the beauty of the Whole really enhanced by our agony? And is the Whole really beautiful? And what is beauty? Throughout all his existence man has been striving to hear the music of the spheres, and has seemed to himself once and again to catch some phrase of it, or even a hint of the whole form of it. Yet he can never be sure that he has truly heard it, nor even that there is any such perfect music at all to be heard. Inevitably so, for if it exists, it is not for him in his littleness. But one thing is certain. Man himself, at the very least, is music, a brave theme that makes music also of its vast accompaniment, its matrix of storms and stars. Man himself in his degree is eternally a beauty in the eternal form of things. It is very good to have been man. And so we may go forward together with laughter in our hearts, and peace, thankful for the past, and for our own courage. For we shall make after all a fair conclusion to this brief music that is man. ~ Olaf Stapledon
259:Nowhere can I think so happily as in a train. I am not inspired; nothing so uncomfortable as that. I am never seized with a sudden idea for a masterpiece, nor form a sudden plan for some new enterprise. My thoughts are just pleasantly reflective. I think of all the good deeds I have done, and (when these give out) of all the good deeds I am going to do. I look out of the window and say lazily to myself, “How jolly to live there”; and a little farther on, “How jolly not to live there.” I see a cow, and I wonder what it is like to be a cow, and I wonder whether the cow wonders what it is to be like me; and perhaps, by this time, we have passed on to a sheep, and I wonder if it is more fun being a sheep. My mind wanders on in a way which would annoy Pelman a good deal, but it wanders on quite happily, and the “clankety-clank” of the train adds a very soothing accompaniment. So soothing, indeed, that at any moment I can close my eyes and pass into a pleasant state of sleep. ~ A A Milne
260:Stages (Scenes)
Ancient Comedy pursues its harmonies and divides its Idylls:
Raised platforms along the boulevards.
A long wooden pier the length of a rocky field in which
the barbarous crowd moves about under the denuded trees.
In corridors of black gauze, following the promenades
with their lanterns and their leaves.
Birds of the mysteries swoop down onto a masonry pontoon,
swayed by the sheltered archipelago of spectators' boats.
Operatic scenes with accompaniment of flute and drum
look down from slanting recesses contrived below
the ceilings around modern club rooms and halls of ancient Orient.
The fairy spectacle maneuvers at the top of an amphitheater
crowned with thickets,-- or moves and modulates for the Boeotians
in the shade of waving forest trees, on the edge of the cultivated fields.
The opera-comique is divided on a stage at the line of intersection
of ten partitions set up between the gallery and the footlights.
~ Arthur Rimbaud
261:La Frivolite
Mère du vain caprice et du léger prestige,
La fantaisie ailée autour d'elle voltige,
Nymphe au corps ondoyant, né de lumière et d'air,
Qui, mieux que l'onde agile ou le rapide éclair,
Ou la glace inquiète au soleil présentée,
S'allume en un instant, purpurine, argentée,
Ou s'enflamme de rose, ou pétille d'azur.
Un vol la précipite, inégal et peu sûr.
La déesse jamais ne connut d'autre guide.
Les Rêves transparents, troupe vaine et fluide,
D'un vol étincelant caressent ses lambris.
Auprès d'elle à toute heure elle occupe les Ris.
L'un pétrit les baisers des bouches embaumées;
L'autre, le jeune éclat des lèvres enflammées;
L'autre, inutile et seul, au bout d'un chalumeau
En globe aérien souffle une goutte d'eau.
La reine, en cette cour qu'anime la folie,
Va, vient, chante, se tait, regarde, écoute, oublie,
Et, dans mille cristaux qui portent son palais,
Rit de voir mille fois étinceler ses traits.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
262:Now the leaders of the Nazi Third Reich regarded war as the natural state of human society and extermination as a desirable way of establishing the dominance of their national organization and their ideology over rival systems. The enslavement or extermination of inferior groups or nations thus became the appointed duty of those who accepted their doctrine of 'Aryan' superiority. Only in the atmosphere of constant war could totalitarian leaders command the absolute obedience and unqualified loyalty necessary for the smooth operation of such a megamachine.

In conformity with these aberrations, systematic violence, brutality, torture, and sexual corruption were treated as normal, even desirable accompaniments of the 'new order.' And though all these features were openly present from the beginning, many otherwise decent people, in other countries besides Germany, openly hailed this regime as 'The Wave of the Future,' though when one examines either its doctrines or its acts, one can find in Nazism only the sewage-laden backwash of the past. ~ Lewis Mumford
263:While the Gregorian chant in its afterlife has flourished as the authentic music of the Roman Church, its original character still remains in doubt. Not until the twentieth century did the Gregorian chant come back into its own. The old melodies had been mutilated into a monotonous plainchant to facilitate organ accompaniment. In 1889 the scholarly Benedictine monks of Solesmes in France undertook to rediscover the medieval practice. Their product was numerous volumes of “Gregorian chants” in a free-flowing nonrhythmic style. By 1903 they had recaptured the Gregorian chant to the satisfaction of Pope Pius X, himself a scholar of musical history, who established their versions of the Gregorian melodies by his encyclical motu proprio. But the rhythms still remain a puzzle. Pius X’s purified Gregorian chant banned the “theatrical style” of recitation, forbade the use of instruments, replaced women by boys in the church choir, and restricted the use of the organ. A Vatican Edition provided an authorized corpus of plainchant, which would prevail in the modern Catholic world. ~ Daniel J Boorstin
264:And yet here they were. He looked at Aurora’s assistants, hovering over the bank of machines against the wall. He hoped the treatment would work, that it would not kill or derange him. They slipped their preparation into his blood using a hollow needle that they inserted painlessly into his skin—an ugly little experience. He held his breath as they did this, and when he finally exhaled and inhaled, the world ballooned. He saw immediately that he was thinking several trains of thought at once, and they all meshed in a contrapuntal fugue that his father would have very much enjoyed hearing, if it were music, which in a sense it seemed to be: a polyphonic singing of his ideas, each strand taking its part in the larger music. To a certain extent his thinking had always felt that way, with any number of accompaniments running under the aria of the voice of thought. Now these descants were choral, and loud, while at the same time architectonically fitted to the melody. He could think six or ten thoughts at once, and at the same time think about his thinking, and contemplate the whole score. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson
265:The oldest of the three Abrahamic religions, and the clear ancestor of the other two, is Judaism: originally a tribal cult of a single fiercely unpleasant God, morbidly obsessed with sexual restrictions, with the smell of charred flesh, with his own superiority over rival gods and with the exclusiveness of his chosen desert tribe. During the Roman occupation of Palestine, Christianity was founded by Paul of Tarsus as a less ruthlessly monotheistic sect of Judaism and a less exclusive one, which looked outwards from the Jews to the rest of the world. Several centuries later, Muhammad and his followers reverted to the uncompromising monotheism of the Jewish original, but not its exclusiveness, and founded Islam upon a new holy book, the Koran or Qur’an, adding a powerful ideology of military conquest to spread the faith. Christianity, too, was spread by the sword, wielded first by Roman hands after the Emperor Constantine raised it from eccentric cult to official religion, then by the Crusaders, and later by the conquistadors and other European invaders and colonists, with missionary accompaniment. ~ Richard Dawkins
266:Per alcuni, l'autunno viene presto, e permane per tutta la vita, quando ottobre segue settembre, e novembre tocca ottobre, e poi, invece di dicembre e del natale, non c'è la stella di Betlemme, non c'è letizia, ma ritorna settembre e il vecchio ottobre, e così via, per tutti gli anni, senza inverno, senza primavera, senza estate vivificatrice. Per questi esseri, l'autunno è la stagione normale, l'unica stagione, e non c'è per loro altra scelta. Da dove vengono? Dalla polvere. Dove vanno? Verso la tomba. È sangue che scorre nelle loro vene? No: è il vento della notte. Che cosa pulsa nella loro testa? Il verme. Che cosa parla attraverso le loro bocche? Il rospo. Che cosa guarda attraverso i loro occhi? Il serpente. Che cosa ode attraverso le loro orecchie? L'abisso tra le stelle. Scatenano il temporale umano per le anime, divorano la carne della ragione, riempiono le tombe di peccatori. Si agitano freneticamente. Corrono come scarafaggi, strisciano, tessono, filtrano, si agitano, fanno oscurare tutte le lune, e rannuvolano le acque chiare. La ragnatela li ode, trema.. si spezza. Questo è il popolo dell'autunno. Guardatevi da loro. ~ Ray Bradbury
The keen stars were twinkling,
And the fair moon was rising among them,
Dear Jane.
The guitar was tinkling,
But the notes were not sweet till you sung them

As the moon's soft splendour
O'er the faint cold starlight of Heaven
Is thrown,
So your voice most tender
To the strings without soul had then given
Its own.

The stars will awaken,
Though the moon sleep a full hour later
No leaf will be shaken
Whilst the dews of your melody scatter

Though the sound overpowers,
Sing again, with your dear voice revealing
A tone
Of some world far from ours,
Where music and moonlight and feeling
Are one.
Published in part (lines 7-24) by Medwin (under the title, An Ariette for Music. To a Lady singing to her Accompaniment on the Guitar), The Athenaeum, November 17, 1832; reprinted by Mrs. Shelley, Poetical Works, 1839, 1st edition. Republished in full (under the title, To --.) Poetical Works, 1839, 2nd edition. The Trelawny manuscript is headed To Jane. Mr. C.W. Frederickson of Brooklyn possesses a transcript in an unknown hand.
~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, To Jane - The Keen Stars Were Twinkling

268:Entro Kriztina y aquel salon oscuro se inundo de luz. No solamente irradiaba juventud, no. Irradiaba pasion y orgullo, la conciencia soberana de unos sentimientos incondicionales. No he conocido a ninguna otra persona que fuera capaz de responder asi, de una manera tan plena, a todo lo que el mundo y la vida le daban: a la musica, a un paseo matutino por el bosque, al color y al perfume de una flor, a la palabra justa y sabia de otra persona. Nadie sabia tocar como ella una tela exquisita o un animal, de esa manera suya que lo abarcaba todo. No he conocido a nadie que fuera capaz de alegrarse como ella de las cosas sencillas de la vida: personas y animales, estrellas y libros, todo le interesaba, y su interes no se basaba en la altivez, en la pretension de convertirse en experta, sino que se aproximaba a todo lo que la vida le daba con la alegria incondicional de una criatura que ha nacido al mundo para disfrutarlo todo. Como si estuviera en conexion intima con cada criatura, con cada fenomenos del universo... comprendes lo que quiero decir? Claro, seguramente lo comprendes. Era directa, espontanea y ecuanime, y tambien habia en ella humildad, como si sintiera constantemente que la vida es un regalo lleno de gracia. ~ S ndor M rai
269:In short, from its earliest point of development on, under the myth of divine kingship, the demoralizing accompaniments of unlimited power were revealed in both legend and recorded history. But these defects were for long overlaid by the exorbitant hopes the 'invisible machine' awakened. Though a multitude of single inventions for long lay beyond the scope of the collective machine, which could provide only partial and clumsy substitutes, the fundamental animus behind these inventions-the effort to conquer space and time, to speed transportation and communication, to expand human energy through the use of cosmic forces, to vastly increase industrial productivity, to over-stimulate consumption, and to establish a system of absolute centralized control over both nature and man-all had been planted and richly nurtured in the soil of fantasy during the first end of the megamachine.

Some of the seeds shot up at once in riotous growth: others required five thousand years before they were ready to sprout. When that happened, the divine king would appear again in a new form. And the same infantile ambitions would accompany him, inflated beyond any previous dimension different only because they were at last realizable. ~ Lewis Mumford
270:It was G. K. Chesterton who kept alive the spirit of Kierkegaard and naïve Christianity in modern thought, as when he showed with such style that the characteristics the modern mind prides itself on are precisely those of madness.46 There is no one more logical than the lunatic, more concerned with the minutiae of cause and effect. Madmen are the greatest reasoners we know, and that trait is one of the accompaniments of their undoing. All their vital processes are shrunken into the mind. What is the one thing they lack that sane men possess? The ability to be careless, to disregard appearances, to relax and laugh at the world. They can’t unbend, can’t gamble their whole existence, as did Pascal, on a fanciful wager. They can’t do what religion has always asked: to believe in a justification of their lives that seems absurd. The neurotic knows better: he is the absurd, but nothing else is absurd; it is “only too true.” But faith asks that man expand himself trustingly into the nonlogical, into the truly fantastic. This spiritual expansion is the one thing that modern man finds most difficult, precisely because he is constricted into himself and has nothing to lean on, no collective drama that makes fantasy seem real because it is lived and shared. ~ Ernest Becker
271:C'est-à-dire que vous ne soupçonniez pas qu'il y eût d'autre nourriture que le lait qui est cependant une nourriture aussi substantielle que les autres. Car le Verbe est tour à tour doux et fluide comme le lait, tour à tour 33 compacte et resserré comme les autres aliments. En y réfléchissant bien, nous comparerons le lait à la prédication de la parole divine qui coule et se répand de tous côtés, et la nourriture solide à la foi qui, aidée de l'instruction, devient le fondement inébranlable de toutes nos actions. Par cette nourriture, notre âme se change pour ainsi dire en un corps ferme et solide. Telle est la nourriture dont le Seigneur nous parle dans l'évangile selon saint Jean, lorsqu'il nous dit :

« Mangez ma chair et buvez mon sang. »

Cette nourriture est l'image évidente de la foi et de la promesse. Par ce breuvage et cet aliment, l'Église, semblable à un homme formé de plusieurs membres, est arrosée et solidifiée. Elle nourrit son corps et son âme : son corps, de foi; son âme, d'espérance. Elle devient comme le Seigneur, qui est un composé de chair et de sang. L'espérance est le sang de la foi, c'est elle qui l'anime et la fait vivre dans notre âme. Détruisez l'espérance, la vie de la foi s'éteint comme celle d'un homme qui perd son sang. ~ Clement of Alexandria
272:Jeune Fille, Ton Coeur Avec Nous
Jeune fille, ton coeur avec nous veut se taire.
Tu fuis, tu ne ris plus; rien ne saurait te plaire.
La soie à tes travaux offre en vain des couleurs;
L'aiguille sous tes doigts n'anime plus des fleurs.
Tu n'aimes qu'à rêver, muette, seule, errante,
Et la rose pâlit sur ta bouche expirante.
Ah! mon oeil est savant et depuis plus d'un jour;
Et ce n'est pas à moi qu'on peut cacher l'amour.
Les belles font aimer; elles aiment. Les belles
Nous charment tous. Heureux qui peut être aimé d'elles!
Sois tendre, même faible; on doit l'être un moment;
Fidèle, si tu peux. Mais conte-moi comment,
Quel jeune homme aux yeux bleus, empressé, sans audace,
Aux cheveux noirs, au front plein de charme et de grâce...
Tu rougis? On dirait que je t'ai dit son nom.
Je le connais pourtant. Autour de ta maison
C'est lui qui va, qui vient; et, laissant ton ouvrage,
Tu vas, sans te montrer, épier son passage.
Il fuit vite; et ton oeil, sur sa trace accouru,
Le suit encor longtemps quand il a disparu.
Certe, en ce bois voisin où trois fêtes brillantes
Font courir au printemps nos nymphes triomphantes,
Nul n'a sa noble aisance et son habile main
A soumettre un coursier aux volontés du frein.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
273:How shall the burial rite be read? The solemn song be sung? The requiem for the loveliest dead, That ever died so young?   Her friends are gazing on her, And on her gaudy bier, And weep! — oh! to dishonor Dead beauty with a tear!   They loved her for her wealth — And they hated her for her pride — But she grew in feeble health, And they love her — that she died.   They tell me (while they speak Of her “costly broider’d pall”) That my voice is growing weak — That I should not sing at all —   Or that my tone should be Tun’d to such solemn song So mournfully — so mournfully, That the dead may feel no wrong.   But she is gone above, With young Hope at her side, And I am drunk with love Of the dead, who is my bride. —   Of the dead — dead who lies All perfum’d there, With the death upon her eyes, And the life upon her hair.   Thus on the coffin loud and long I strike — the murmur sent Through the grey chambers to my song, Shall be the accompaniment.   Thou died’st in thy life’s June — But thou did’st not die too fair: Thou did’st not die too soon, Nor with too calm an air.   From more than fiends on earth, Thy life and love are riven, To join the untainted mirth Of more than thrones in heaven —   Therefore, to thee this night I will no requiem raise, But waft thee on thy flight, With a Pæan of old days.   ~ Edgar Allan Poe
274:Se amava quel viso non indulgente, era perché era netto, espressivo e risoluto.
Vedeva, o gli sembrava di vedere, come tali qualità fossero state mascherate o soffocate da atteggiamenti più convenzionali: una modestia simulata, un'appropriata pazienza, un disprezzo che si spacciava per calma. Al suo peggio - oh, lui la vedeva chiaramente, malgrado la possessione che esercitava su di lui - al suo peggio guardava in basso e di traverso e sorrideva timidamente, e questo sorriso era quasi una smorfia meccanica, perché era una bugia, una convenzione, un breve forzato riconoscimento delle aspettative del mondo. Lu aveva visto subito, così gli pareva, ciò che lei era in essenza, seduta alla tavola di Crabb Robinson ad ascoltare dispute maschili, credendosi osservatrice inosservata. Se, rifletté, la maggior parte degli uomini avesse visto la durezza e la fierezza e la tirannia, sì, la tirannia di quel volto, se ne sarebbe ritratta. Il suo destino sarebbe stato di essere amata solo da timidi inetti, segretamente desiderosi che lei li punisse o li comandasse, o da anime candide, convinte che la fredda aria di delicato riserbo esprimesse una sorta di purezza femminile che tutti a quei tempi facevano mostra di desiderare. Ma lui aveva capito immediatamente che lei era per lui, che lei aveva qualcosa in comune con lui, lei com'era veramente o avrebbe potuto essere, se fosse stata libera. ~ A S Byatt
275:A Paean
How shall the burial rite be read?
The solemn song be sung?
The requiem for the loveliest dead,
That ever died so young?
Her friends are gazing on her,
And on her gaudy bier,
And weep! - oh! to dishonor
Dead beauty with a tear!
They loved her for her wealth And they hated her for her pride But she grew in feeble health,
And they love her - that she died.
They tell me (while they speak
Of her 'costly broider'd pall')
That my voice is growing weak That I should not sing at all V.
Or that my tone should be
Tun'd to such solemn song
So mournfully - so mournfully,
That the dead may feel no wrong.
But she is gone above,
With young Hope at her side,
And I am drunk with love
Of the dead, who is my bride. -
Of the dead - dead who lies
All perfum'd there,
With the death upon her eyes,
And the life upon her hair.
Thus on the coffin loud and long
I strike - the murmur sent
Through the grey chambers to my song,
Shall be the accompaniment.
Thou died'st in thy life's June But thou did'st not die too fair:
Thou did'st not die too soon,
Nor with too calm an air.
From more than fiends on earth,
Thy life and love are riven,
To join the untainted mirth
Of more than thrones in heaven XII.
Therefore, to thee this night
I will no requiem raise,
But waft thee on thy flight,
With a Pæan of old days.
~ Edgar Allan Poe
276:Per capire una città bisogna conoscerne l'anima. Imbevuta del passato e in costante trasformazione, l'anima di una città rimane strettamente legata alla sua fisicità e alle azioni di quanti la amministrano. A volte ci si innamora o si ha disgusto di un posto dal primo momento : in un caso come nell'altro, è raro che questa prima impressione porti alla scoperta dell'anima. Le anime sono pudiche, rifuggono la ribalta e perfino la conversazione. Bisogna scovarle. Comunicano attraverso uno sguardo, un gesto, una parola. Quelle delle città comunicano attraverso le pietre, le piante, le strutture urbane, la folla e i singoli abitanti. La conoscenza di una città può avvenire per mezzo di libri, giornali, televisione, oltre che con l'osservazione diretta. Raramente, comunque, l'anima di una città si rivela per caso. Le città che si presentano al visitatore frontalmente, nella propria nudità, sono spesso false : costituiscono la difesa della città che sta sotto. Ciò non toglie che in certi casi la loro anima possa essere talmente forte e imperiosa da manifestarsi come tale al primo impatto.
In una città nuova, mi lascio andare ai sensi e al caso. Senza pensare a niente, cammino, mi guardo intorno, mi unisco a una piccola folla curiosa, prendo i mezzi pubblici, compro il cibo di strada e mangio nei posti meno frequentati. Faccio una sosta, seduta su una panchina in un parco, bevendo una bibita in un caffè o appoggiata alla facciata di un edificio, come una mosca su un muro : e da lì osservo, odoro, ascolto. Se sono fortunata, piano piano l'anima del luogo mi si rivela. ~ Simonetta Agnello Hornby
277:In Middlemarch a wife could not long remain ignorant that the town held a bad opinion of her husband. No feminine intimate might carry her friendship so far as to make a plain statement to the wife of the unpleasant fact known or believed about her husband; but when a woman with her thoughts much at leisure got them suddenly employed on something grievously disadvantageous to her neighbors, various moral impulses were called into play which tended to stimulate utterance. Candor was one. To be candid, in Middlemarch phraseology, meant, to use an early opportunity of letting your friends know that you did not take a cheerful view of their capacity, their conduct, or their position; and a robust candor never waited to be asked for its opinion. Then, again, there was the love of truth--a wide phrase, but meaning in this relation, a lively objection to seeing a wife look happier than her husband's character warranted, or manifest too much satisfaction in her lot--the poor thing should have some hint given her that if she knew the truth she would have less complacency in her bonnet, and in light dishes for a supper-party. Stronger than all, there was the regard for a friend's moral improvement, sometimes called her soul, which was likely to be benefited by remarks tending to gloom, uttered with the accompaniment of pensive staring at the furniture and a manner implying that the speaker would not tell what was on her mind, from regard to the feelings of her hearer. On the whole, one might say that an ardent charity was at work setting the virtuous mind to make a neighbor unhappy for her good. ~ George Eliot
278:Je me suis figuré qu’une femme devait faire plus de cas de son âme que de son corps, contre l’usage général qui veut qu’elle permette qu’on l’aime avant d’avouer qu’elle aime, et qu’elle abandonne ainsi le trésor de son coeur avant de consentir à la plus légère prise sur celui de sa beauté. J’ai voulu, oui, voulu absolument tenter de renverser cette marche uniforme ; la nouveauté est ma rage. Ma fantaisie et ma paresse, les seuls dieux dont j’aie jamais encensé les autels, m’ont vainement laissé parcourir le monde, poursuivi par ce bizarre dessein ; rien ne s’offrait à moi. Peut-être je m’explique mal. J’ai eu la singulière idée d’être l’époux d’une femme avant d’être son amant. J’ai voulu voir si réellement il existait une âme assez orgueilleuse pour demeurer fermée lorsque les bras sont ouverts, et livrer la bouche à des baisers muets ; vous concevez que je ne craignais que de trouver cette force à la froideur. Dans toutes les contrées qu’aime le soleil, j’ai cherché les traits les plus capables de révéler qu’une âme ardente y était enfermée : j’ai cherché la beauté dans tout son éclat, cet amour qu’un regard fait naître ; j’ai désiré un visage assez beau pour me faire oublier qu’il était moins beau que l’être invisible qui l’anime ; insensible à tout, j’ai résisté à tout,... excepté à une femme, – à vous, Laurette, qui m’apprenez que je me suis un peu mépris dans mes idées orgueilleuses ; à vous, devant qui je ne voulais soulever le masque qui couvre ici-bas les hommes qu’après être devenu votre époux. – Vous me l’avez arraché, je vous supplie de me pardonner, si j’ai pu vous offenser.
( Le prince ) ~ Alfred de Musset
279:At length, giving it up as hopeless, by hanging up the receiver once and for all, I stifled the convulsions of this vociferous stump which kept up its chatter until the last moment, and went in search of the operator, who told me to wait a little; then I spoke, and, after a few seconds of silence, suddenly I heard that voice which I supposed myself, mistakenly, to know so well; for always until then, every time that my grandmother had talked to me, I had been accustomed to follow what she was saying on the open score of her face, in which the eyes figured so largely; but her voice itself I was hearing this afternoon for the first time. And because that voice appeared to me to have altered in its proportions from the moment that it was a whole, and reached me in this way alone and without the accompaniment of her face and features, I discovered for the first time how sweet that voice was; perhaps, too, it had never been so sweet, for my grandmother, knowing me to be alone and unhappy, felt that she might let herself go in the outpouring of an affection which, on her principle of education, she usually restrained and kept hidden. It was sweet, but also how sad it was, first of all on account of its very sweetness, a sweetness drained almost—more than any but a few human voices can ever have been—of every element of resistance to others, of all selfishness; fragile by reason of its delicacy it seemed at every moment ready to break, to expire in a pure flow of tears; then, too, having it alone beside me, seen, without the mask of her face, I noticed for the first time the sorrows that had scarred it in the course of a lifetime. ~ Marcel Proust
280:There is humility in confession. A recognition of flaws. To hear myself say out loud these shameful secrets meant I acknowledged my flaws. I also for the first time was given the opportunity to contextualize anew the catalogue of beliefs and prejudices, simply by exposing them to another, for the first time hearing the words ‘Yes, but have you looked at it this way?’ This was a helpful step in gaining a new perspective on my past, and my past was a significant proportion of who I believed myself to be. It felt like I had hacked into my own past. Unravelled all the erroneous and poisonous information I had unconsciously lived with and lived by and with necessary witness, the accompaniment of another man, reset the beliefs I had formed as a child and left unamended through unnecessary fear. Suddenly my fraught and freighted childhood became reasonable and soothed. ‘My mum was doing her best, so was my dad.’ Yes, people made mistakes but that’s what humans do, and I am under no obligation to hoard these errors and allow them to clutter my perception of the present. Yes, it is wrong that I was abused as a child but there is no reason for me to relive it, consciously or unconsciously, in the way I conduct my adult relationships. My perceptions of reality, even my own memories, are not objective or absolute, they are a biased account and they can be altered. It is possible to reprogram your mind. Not alone, because a tendency, a habit, an addiction will always reassert by its own invisible momentum, like a tide. With this program, with the support of others, and with this mysterious power, this new ability to change, we achieve a new perspective, and a new life. ~ Russell Brand
281:No obstante, todas se centran en algunos elementos importantes: Acuerdo: Crea seguridad desde la primera frase. Se consigue mediante oraciones genéricas reconocidas por la mayoría. Son ideas en las que puede comentar algo como: "Todos estamos de acuerdo en que el precio del gas no para de subir". Contexto: Traslada los puntos acordados a un lugar específico. Proporciona a la audiencia una base para la explicación y les permite saber por qué debería importarles. Por ejemplo, podría decir: "Cada vez destina al transporte una cantidad mayor del dinero que gana con tanto esfuerzo". Historia: Aplica las ideas generales a una narración que cuenta la experiencia de una persona que haya cambiado de parecer y las emociones que la han acompañado. "Les presento a Sally. Está cansada de pagar tanto por el gas y quiere alternativas. Esto es lo que ha encontrado". Conexiones: Suelen acompañar a una historia. Son analogías y metáforas que relacionan nuevas ideas con algo que ya se entiende. "Sally podría pensar que coger el autobús era como una multitarea porque podía trabajar y desplazarse al mismo tiempo". Descripciones: Son comunicaciones directas que se centran más en el cómo que en el porqué. "Sally descubrió que podía ahorrar más de 20 euros semanales cogiendo el bus tres veces a la semana". Conclusión: Envuelve el paquete con un resumen de lo aprendido y ofrece el siguiente paso centrándose en la audiencia. "La próxima vez que el precio del gas le desanime, recuerde...". Los ejemplos anteriores son una guía de nivel avanzado que analizaremos con más detenimiento en los siguientes capítulos. De momento, es importante considerar estos elementos como los peldaños de una explicación, en los que cada paso traslada a la audiencia de la "A" a la "Z", pero siempre con seguridad. 6. ~ Lee LeFever
282:So long as we have wage slavery," answered Schliemann, "it matters not in the least how debasing and repulsive a task may be, it is easy to find people to perform it. But just as soon as labor is set free, then the price of such work will begin to rise. So one by one the old, dingy, and unsanitary factories will come down— it will be cheaper to build new; and so the steamships will be provided with stoking machinery , and so the dangerous trades will be made safe, or substitutes will be found for their products. In exactly the same way, as the citizens of our Industrial Republic become refined, year by year the cost of slaughterhouse products will increase; until eventually those who want to eat meat will have to do their own killing— and how long do you think the custom would survive then?— To go on to another item— one of the necessary accompaniments of capitalism in a democracy is political corruption; and one of the consequences of civic administration by ignorant and vicious politicians, is that preventable diseases kill off half our population. And even if science were allowed to try, it could do little, because the majority of human beings are not yet human beings at all, but simply machines for the creating of wealth for others. They are penned up in filthy houses and left to rot and stew in misery, and the conditions of their life make them ill faster than all the doctors in the world could heal them; and so, of course, they remain as centers of contagion , poisoning the lives of all of us, and making happiness impossible for even the most selfish. For this reason I would seriously maintain that all the medical and surgical discoveries that science can make in the future will be of less importance than the application of the knowledge we already possess, when the disinherited of the earth have established their right to a human existence. ~ Upton Sinclair
283:Do you know anything
about silent films?”
“Sure,” I said. “The first ones were developed in the late
nineteenth century and sometimes had live musical
accompaniment, though it wasn’t until the 1920s that sound
become truly incorporated into films, eventually making
silent ones obsolete in cinema.”
Bryan gaped, as though that was more than he’d been
expecting. “Oh. Okay. Well, um, there’s a silent film festival
downtown next week. Do you think you’d want to go?”
I shook my head. “No, I don’t think so. I respect it as an
art form but really don’t get much out of watching them.”
“Huh. Okay.” He smoothed his hair back again, and I
could almost see him groping for thoughts. Why on earth
was he asking me about silent films? “What about Starship
30? It opens Friday. Do you want to see that?”
“I don’t really like sci-fi either,” I said. It was true, I found it
completely implausible.
Bryan looked ready to rip that shaggy hair out. “Is there
any movie out there you want to see?”
I ran through a mental list of current entertainment. “No.
Not really.” The bell rang, and with a shake of his head,
Bryan slunk back to his desk. “That was weird,” I muttered.
“He has bad taste in movies.” Glancing beside me, I was
startled to see Julia with her head down on her desk while
she shook with silent laughter. “What?”
“That,” she gasped. “That was hilarious.”
“What?” I said again. “Why?”
“Sydney, he was asking you out!”
I replayed the conversation. “No, he wasn’t. He was
asking me about cinema.”
She was laughing so hard that she had to wipe away a
tear. “So he could find out what you wanted to see and take
you out!”
“Well, why didn’t he just say that?”
“You are so adorably oblivious,” she said. “I hope I’m
around the day you actually notice someone is interested in
you.” I continued to be mystified, and she spent the rest of
class bursting out with spontaneous giggles. ~ Richelle Mead
284:Later on, towards the middle of my life, I grew more and more opposed to alcoholic drinks: I, an opponent of vegetarianism, who have experienced what vegetarianism is, — just as Wagner, who converted me back to meat, experienced it, — cannot with sufficient earnestness advise all more spiritual natures to abstain absolutely from alcohol. Water answers the purpose. . . . I have a predilection in favour of those places where in all directions one has opportunities of drinking from running brooks. In vino Veritas: it seems that here once more I am at variance with the rest of the world about the concept 'Truth' — with me spirit moves on the face of the waters. . . . Here are a few more indications as to my morality. A heavy meal is digested more easily than an inadequate one. The first principle of a good digestion is that the stomach should become active as a whole. A man ought, therefore, to know the size of his stomach. For the same reasons all those interminable meals, which I call interrupted sacrificial feasts, and which are to be had at any table d'hôte, are strongly to be deprecated. Nothing should be eaten between meals, coffee should be given up — coffee makes one gloomy. Tea is beneficial only in the morning. It should be taken in small quantities, but very strong. It may be very harmful, and indispose you for the whole day, if it be taken the least bit too weak. Everybody has his own standard in this matter, often between the narrowest and most delicate limits. In an enervating climate tea is not a good beverage with which to start the day: an hour before taking it an excellent thing is to drink a cup of thick cocoa, feed from oil. Remain seated as little as possible, put no trust in any thought that is not born in the open, to the accompaniment of free bodily motion — nor in one in which even the muscles do not celebrate a feast. All prejudices take their origin in the intestines. A sedentary life, as I have already said elsewhere, is the real sin against the Holy Spirit. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
285:You have no idea where Anne’s office is?” I asked, grouchy and beyond footsore, seriously envying Jack’s completely healed feet. We’d already been here for an hour and had nothing to show for it other than a few close calls with security patrols. I’d figured since I couldn’t check every room for Raquel, searching Anne-Whatever Whatever’s office for records was my next best bet.
“Surprisingly enough, I do not make a habit of concerning myself with the locations of offices of people I neither know nor care anything for.”
“I thought you had some big vendetta against IPCA for controlling you.”
“Have you seen anyone who ever once used my name against me? Present company excepted.”
I frowned, checking around a corner to a hall that was, as usual, empty. This was so much less exciting than I had been afraid it would be. Reth walked calmly forward, never pausing, never frantically checking over his shoulder.
I wondered what he did to those poor suckers who had trapped him with his true name. I almost asked, but honestly, I didn’t really want to know. “Wait—you didn’t do anything to Raquel.” I inwardly cringed. Raquel had used his name against him, and there I went reminding him.
“Hmm. An uncharacteristic oversight.”
I snorted. “Yeah, mister always has a plan, you’re constantly missing details.” I shouldn’t push the issue lest I convince him that he still had some vengeance waiting, but I couldn’t help it. It was so unlike him.
He waved an elegant hand through the air as though brushing off my observation. “Some things are beneath my attention.”
He stopped short, and I walked a few paces before realizing he wasn’t beside me anymore. I turned and found myself sucked into his golden gaze.
“You are quite blind sometimes, my love.”
“What do you mean by that?” I snapped. Then my jaw dropped as he actually rolled his perfect, gigantic-bordering-on-anime golden eyes. That was so not a faerie gesture. “You just rolled your eyes!”
“It would appear you are a negative influence after all. ~ Kiersten White
286:The remaining chain swung down, he wrenched the door out and he was free. The last thing he heard behind him was the oncoming stomp of running feet.

Now began flight, that excruciating accompaniment to both the sleep-dream and the drug-dream as well. Down endless flights of stairs that seemed to have increased decimally since he had come up them so many days before. Four, fourteen, forty - there seemed no end to them, no bottom. Round and round he went, hand slapping at the worn guard-rail only at the turns to keep from bulleting head-on into the wall each time. The clamor had come out onto a landing high above him now, endless miles above him; a thin voice came shouting down the stair-well, "There he is! See him down there?" raising the hue and cry to the rest of the pack. Footsteps started cannonading down after him, like avenging thunder from on high. They only added wings to his effortless, almost cascading waterlike flight.

Like a drunk, he was incapable of hurting himself. At one turning he went off his feet and rippled down the whole succeeding flight of stair-ribs like a wriggling snake. Then he got up again and plunged ahead, without consciousness of pain or smart. The whole staircase-structure seemed to hitch crazily from side to side with the velocity of his descent, but it was really he that was hitching. But behind him the oncoming thunder kept gaining.

Then suddenly, after they'd kept on for hours, the stairs suddenly ended, he'd reached bottom at last. He tore out through a square of blackness at the end of the entrance-hall, and the kindly night received him, took him to itself - along with countless other things that stalk and kill and are dangerous if crossed.

He had no knowledge of where he was; if he'd ever had, he'd lost it long ago. The drums of pursuit were still beating a rolling tattoo inside the tenement. He chose a direction at random, fled down the deserted street, the wand of light from a wan street-lamp flicking him in passing, so fast did he scurry by beneath it. ~ Cornell Woolrich
287:early years at Time, I was assigned to work under the national affairs editor, Otto Friedrich, a wry man with a bushy red mustache who seemed perpetually amused by himself. He taught me a wonderful insight about journalism and later biography: Obscure facts and pieces of colorful detail, even though they may seem trivial, provide the texture and verisimilitude that make for a great narrative. It was something that Plutarch noted at the beginning of his Lives: “Sometimes a matter of lesser moment, an expression or a jest, informs us better of their character and inclinations, than the most famous sieges.” Friedrich had expanded on the notion in a piece he titled “There Are 00 Trees in Russia.” The “00” referred to the way a newsmagazine writer sticks in “00” or “TK” as a placeholder for a fact and then lets a researcher fill it in. From Friedrich, who wrote books on the side, I learned that writing biographies and histories could be a satisfying accompaniment to a day job in journalism. When covering the 1980 Reagan campaign, I was struck by the bug-eyed bevy of people who showed up on the fringes of rallies and handed out leaflets purporting to expose the insidious nature of the East Coast foreign policy establishment. The leaflets were filled with charts and arrows about the Trilateral Commission, the Council on Foreign Relations, the Rockefellers, the Bilderberg Group, Skull and Bones, and various banking cabals. I asked my Time colleague Evan Thomas about it, under the theory that as an East Coast preppy he could decode it. Eventually we began to talk about writing a book that would explore the reality and myths about “the establishment.” We sketched it out in a summer cottage in Sag Harbor on Long Island. I’m a night person, and would try to stay up until 5 a.m., at which point I would hand over my notes to Evan, who got up around then. We’d go to the beach in the afternoon. We came around to the dual approaches that were at the core of our work at Time: Tell the tale through people, and make it a chronological narrative. ~ Walter Isaacson
288:During the boisterous years of my youth nothing used to damp my wild spirits so much as to think that I was born at a time when the world had manifestly decided not to erect any more temples of fame except in honour of business people and State officials. The tempest of historical achievements
seemed to have permanently subsided, so much so that the future appeared to be irrevocably delivered over to what was called peaceful competition between the nations. This simply meant a system of mutual exploitation by fraudulent means, the principle of resorting to the use of force in self-defence being formally excluded. Individual countries increasingly assumed the appearance of commercial undertakings, grabbing territory and clients and concessions from each other under any and every kind of pretext. And it was all staged to an accompaniment of loud but innocuous shouting. This trend of affairs seemed destined to develop steadily and permanently. Having the support of public approbation, it seemed bound eventually to transform the world into a mammoth department store. In the vestibule of this emporium there would be rows of monumental busts which would confer immortality on those profiteers who had proved themselves the shrewdest at their trade and those administrative officials who had shown themselves the most innocuous. The salesmen could be represented by the English and the administrative functionaries by the Germans; whereas the Jews would be sacrificed to the unprofitable calling of proprietorship, for they are constantly avowing that they make no profits and are always being called upon to 'pay out'. Moreover they have the advantage of being versed in the foreign languages.

Why could I not have been born a hundred years ago? I used to ask myself. Somewhere about the time of the Wars of Liberation, when a man was still of some value even though he had no 'business'.

Thus I used to think it an ill-deserved stroke of bad luck that I had arrived too late on this terrestrial globe, and I felt chagrined at the idea that my life would have to run its course along peaceful and orderly lines. As a boy I was anything but a pacifist and all attempts to make me so turned out futile. ~ Adolf Hitler
289:Le Tonneau De La Haine (The Cask Of Hate)
La Haine est le tonneau des pâles Danaïdes;
La Vengeance éperdue aux bras rouges et forts
À beau précipiter dans ses ténèbres vides
De grands seaux pleins du sang et des larmes des morts,
Le Démon fait des trous secrets à ces abîmes,
Par où fuiraient mille ans de sueurs et d'efforts,
Quand même elle saurait ranimer ses victimes,
Et pour les pressurer ressusciter leurs corps.
La Haine est un ivrogne au fond d'une taverne,
Qui sent toujours la soif naître de la liqueur
Et se multiplier comme l'hydre de Lerne.
— Mais les buveurs heureux connaissent leur vainqueur,
Et la Haine est vouée à ce sort lamentable
De ne pouvoir jamais s'endormir sous la table.
Hatred's Cask
Hatred is the cask of the pale Danaides;
Bewildered Vengeance with arms red and strong
Vainly pours into its empty darkness
Great pailfuls of the blood and the tears of the dead;
The Demon makes secret holes in this abyss,
Whence would escape a thousand years of sweat and strain,
Even if she could revive her victims,
Could restore their bodies, to squeeze them dry once more.
Hatred is a drunkard in a tavern,
Who feels his thirst grow greater with each drink
And multiply itself like the Lernaean hydra.
— While fortunate drinkers know they can be conquered,
Hatred is condemned to this lamentable fate,
That she can never fall asleep beneath the table.
— Translated by William Aggeler
The Cask of Hate
The Cask of the pale Danaids is Hate.
Vainly Revenge, with red strong arms employed,
Precipitates her buckets, in a spate
Of blood and tears, to feed the empty void.
The Fiend bores secret holes to these abysms
By which a thousand years of sweat and strain
Escape, though she'd revive their organisms
In order just to bleed them once again.
Hate is a drunkard in a tavern staying,
Who feels his thirst born of its very cure,
Like Lerna's hydra, multiplied by slaying.
Gay drinkers of their conqueror are sure,
And Hate is doomed to a sad fate, unable
Ever to fall and snore beneath the table.
— Translated by Roy Campbell
~ Charles Baudelaire
290:Alì dagli Occhi Azzurri
uno dei tanti figli di figli,
scenderà da Algeri, su navi
a vela e a remi. Saranno
con lui migliaia di uomini
coi corpicini e gli occhi
di poveri cani dei padri

sulle barche varate nei Regni della Fame. Porteranno con sè i bambini,
e il pane e il formaggio, nelle carte gialle del Lunedì di Pasqua.
Porteranno le nonne e gli asini, sulle triremi rubate ai porti coloniali.

Sbarcheranno a Crotone o a Palmi,
a milioni, vestiti di stracci
asiatici, e di camicie americane.
Subito i Calabresi diranno,
come da malandrini a malandrini:
«Ecco i vecchi fratelli,
coi figli e il pane e formaggio!»
Da Crotone o Palmi saliranno
a Napoli, e da lì a Barcellona,
a Salonicco e a Marsiglia,
nelle Città della Malavita.
Anime e angeli, topi e pidocchi,
col germe della Storia Antica
voleranno davanti alle willaye.

Essi sempre umili
Essi sempre deboli
essi sempre timidi
essi sempre infimi
essi sempre colpevoli
essi sempre sudditi
essi sempre piccoli,

essi che non vollero mai sapere, essi che ebbero occhi solo per implorare,
essi che vissero come assassini sotto terra, essi che vissero come banditi
in fondo al mare, essi che vissero come pazzi in mezzo al cielo,

essi che si costruirono
leggi fuori dalla legge,
essi che si adattarono
a un mondo sotto il mondo
essi che credettero
in un Dio servo di Dio,
essi che cantavano
ai massacri dei re,
essi che ballavano
alle guerre borghesi,
essi che pregavano
alle lotte operaie...

... deponendo l’onestà
delle religioni contadine,
dimenticando l’onore
della malavita,
tradendo il candore
dei popoli barbari,
dietro ai loro Alì

dagli Occhi Azzurri - usciranno da sotto la terra per uccidere –
usciranno dal fondo del mare per aggredire - scenderanno
dall’alto del cielo per derubare - e prima di giungere a Parigi

per insegnare la gioia di vivere,
prima di giungere a Londra
per insegnare a essere liberi,
prima di giungere a New York,
per insegnare come si è fratelli
- distruggeranno Roma
e sulle sue rovine
deporranno il germe
della Storia Antica.
Poi col Papa e ogni sacramento
andranno su come zingari
verso nord-ovest
con le bandiere rosse
di Trotzky al vento... ~ Pier Paolo Pasolini
291:A Versailles
O Versaille, ô bois, ô portiques,
Marbres vivants, berceaux antiques,
Par les dieux et les rois Élysée embelli,
A ton aspect, dans ma pensée,
Comme sur l'herbe aride une fraîche rosée,
Coule un peu de calme et d'oubli.
Paris me semble un autre empire,
Dès que chez toi je vois sourire
Mes pénates secrets couronnés de rameaux,
D'où souvent les monts et les plaines
Vont dirigeant mes pas aux campagnes prochaines,
Sous de triples cintres d'ormeaux.
Les chars, les royales merveilles,
Des gardes les nocturnes veilles,
Tout a fui; des grandeurs tu n'es plus le séjour:
Mais le sommeil, la solitude,
Dieux jadis inconnus, et les arts, et l'étude,
Composent aujourd'hui ta cour.
Ah! malheureux! à ma jeunesse
Une oisive et morne paresse
Ne laisse plus goûter les studieux loisirs.
Mon âme, d'ennui consumée,
S'endort dans les langueurs. Louange et renommée
N'inquiètent plus mes désirs.
L'abandon, l'obscurité, l'ombre,
Une paix taciturne et sombre,
Voilà tous mes souhaits: cache mes tristes jours,
Et nourris, s'il faut que je vive,
De mon pâle flambeau la clarté fugitive
Aux douces chimères d'amours.
L'âme n'est point encor flétrie,
La vie encor n'est point tarie,
Quand un regard nous trouble et le coeur et la voix
Qui cherche les pas d'une belle,
Qui peut ou s'égayer ou gémir auprès d'elle,
De ses jours peut porter le poids.
J'aime; je vis. Heureux rivage!
Tu conserves sa noble image,
Son nom, qu'à tes forêts j'ose apprendre le soir,
Quand, l'âme doucement émue,
J'y reviens méditer l'instant où je l'ai vue,
Et l'instant où je dois la voir.
Pour elle seule encore abonde
Cette source, jadis féconde,
Qui coulait de ma bouche en sons harmonieux.
Sur mes lèvres tes bosquets sombres
Forment pour elle encor ces poétiques nombres,
Langage d'amour et des dieux.
Ah! témoin des succès du crime,
Si l'homme juste et magnanime
Pouvait ouvrir son coeur à la félicité,
Versailles, tes routes fleuries,
Ton silence, fertile en belles rêveries,
N'auraient que joie et volupté.
Mais souvent tes vallons tranquilles,
Tes sommets verts, tes frais asiles,
Tout à coup à mes yeux s'enveloppent de deuil.
J'y vois errer l'ombre livide
D'un peuple d'innocents qu'un tribunal perfide
Précipite dans le cercueil.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
292:La Jeune Captive
'L'épi naissant mûrit de la faux respecté;
Sans crainte du pressoir, le pampre tout l'été
Boit les doux présents de l'aurore;
Et moi, comme lui belle, et jeune comme lui,
Quoi que l'heure présente ait de trouble et d'ennui,
Je ne veux point mourir encore.
'Qu'un stoïque aux yeux secs vole embrasser la mort,
Moi je pleure et j'espère; au noir souffle du nord
Je plie et relève ma tête.
S'il est des jours amers, il en est de si doux!
Hélas! quel miel jamais n'a laissé de dégoûts?
Quelle mer n'a point de tempête?
'L'illusion féconde habite dans mon sein.
D'une prison sur moi les murs pèsent en vain,
J'ai les ailes de l'espérance;
Échappée aux réseaux de l'oiseleur cruel,
Plus vive, plus heureuse, aux campagnes du ciel
Philomèle chante et s'élance.
'Est-ce à moi de mourir? Tranquille je m'endors,
Et tranquille je veille, et ma veille aux remords
Ni mon sommeil ne sont en proie.
Ma bienvenue au jour me rit dans tous les yeux;
Sur des fronts abattus mon aspect dans ces lieux
Ranime presque de la joie.
'Mon beau voyage encore est si loin de sa fin!
Je pars, et des ormeaux qui bordent le chemin
J'ai passé les premiers à peine.
Au banquet de la vie à peine commencé,
Un instant seulement mes lèvres ont pressé
La coupe en mes mains encor pleine.
'Je ne suis qu'au printemps, je veux voir la moisson;
Et comme le soleil, de saison en saison,
Je veux achever mon année.
Brillante sur ma tige et l'honneur du jardin,
Je n'ai vu luire encor que les feux du matin:
Je veux achever ma journée.
'O mort! tu peux attendre; éloigne, éloigne-toi;
Va consoler les coeurs que la honte, l'effroi,
Le pâle désespoir dévore.
Pour moi Palès encore a des asiles verts,
Les Amours des baisers, les Muses des concerts;
Je ne veux point mourir encore!'
Ainsi, triste et captif, ma lyre toutefois
S'éveillait, écoutant ces plaintes, cette voix,
Ces voeux d'une jeune captive;
Et secouant le faix de mes jours languissants,
Aux douces lois des vers je pliai les accents
De sa bouche aimable et naïve.
Ces chants, de ma prison témoins harmonieux,
Feront à quelque amant des loisirs studieux
Chercher quelle fut cette belle:
La grâce décorait son front et ses discours,
Et, comme elle, craindront de voir finir leurs jours
Ceux qui les passeront près d'elle.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
293:FAUST: Ah, Faust, hai solo un'ora di vita, poi sarai dannato per sempre.
Fermatevi sfere del cielo che eternamente ruotate, che il tempo finisca e mezzanotte non venga mai.
Occhio lieto della natura, sorgi, sorgi di nuovo e fai un giorno eterno, o fai che un'ora duri un anno, un mese, una settimana, un giorno, che Faust possa pentirsi e salvare l'anima.
"O lente lente currite noctis equi".
Le stelle ruotano, il tempo corre, l'orologio suonerà, verrà il demonio e Faust sarà dannato.
Salirò fino a Dio! Chi mi trascina in basso?
Guarda, il sangue di Cristo allaga il firmamento e una sola goccia mi salverebbe, metà d'una goccia. Ah, mio Cristo, non uncinarmi il cuore se nomino Cristo.
Lo dirò di nuovo. Risparmiami, Lucifero.
Dov'è? E' scomparso. Vedo Dio che stende il braccio e china la fronte minacciosa Montagne e colline, venite, franatemi addosso, nascondetemi all'ira terribile di Dio.
No, no?
Allora mi getto a capofitto nella terra:
apriti, terra. No, non mi dà riparo.
Stelle che regnavate alla mia nascita e che mi avete dato morte e inferno, risucchiatevi Faust come una nebbia nelle viscere di quelle nubi incinte, affinché, quando vomitate in aria, il corpo cada dalle bocche fumose ma l'anima salga al cielo.
(L'orologio suona)
Ah, mezz'ora è passata. Presto passerà tutta.
Dio, se non vuoi avere pietà di quest'anima almeno per amore di Cristo il cui sangue mi ha riscattato, assegna un termine alla mia pena incessante:
che Faust resti all'inferno mille anni, centomila, e alla fine sia salvato.
Ma non c'è fine alle anime dannate.
Perché non sei una creatura senz'anima?
Perché la tua dev'essere immortale?
Metempsicosi di Pitagora, fossi vera, l'anima mi lascerebbe, sarei mutato in una bestia bruta.
Felici le bestie che morendo cedono l'anima agli elementi, ma la mia vivrà torturata in eterno.
Maledetti i genitori che mi fecero!
No, Faust, maledici te stesso, maledici Lucifero che ti ha privato del cielo.
(L'orologio suona mezzanotte).
Suona, suona! Corpo, trasformati in aria, o Lucifero ti porterà all'inferno.
Anima, mùtati in piccole gocce d'acqua e cadi nell'oceano, nessuno ti trovi.
(Tuono, ed entrano i diavoli)
Mio Dio, mio Dio, non guardarmi così feroce!
Serpi e vipere, lasciatemi vivere ancora un poco.
Inferno orribile, non aprirti. Non venire, Lucifero.
Brucerò i miei libri. Ah, Mefistofele.
(Escono con Faust. [Escono in alto Lucifero e i diavoli])

Christopher Marlowe, La tragica storia del Dottor Faust [Atto V, Scena II] ~ Christopher Marlowe
294:Zhi yin. Una volta Jem aveva detto a Tessa che significava capire la musica, nonché un legame che era più profondo dell’amicizia. Jem aveva suonato, e aveva suonato gli anni della vita di Will così come li aveva visti. Aveva suonato due ragazzi in una sala delle esercitazioni, uno dei quali mostrava all’altro come lanciare i coltelli, e aveva suonato il rituale dei parabatai: il fuoco e i voti e le rune ardenti. Aveva suonato due ragazzi che correvano per le strade di Londra al buio, fermandosi per appoggiarsi al muro e ridere insieme. Aveva suonato il giorno in cui, nella biblioteca, lui e Will avevano scherzato con Tessa a proposito delle anatre, e aveva suonato il treno diretto nello Yorkshire, dove lui aveva detto che i parabatai erano destinati ad amarsi a vicenda come amavano le proprie anime. Aveva suonato quell’amore, e aveva suonato il loro amore per Tessa, e il suo per loro, e aveva sentito Will che diceva: Soltanto nei tuoi occhi trovavo la grazia. Aveva suonato le volte – troppo poche – in cui li aveva visti da quando era entrato nella fratellanza, i brevi incontri all’Istituto; la volta in cui Will era stato morso da un demone Shax ed era stato per morire, e lui era accorso dalla Città Silente ed era stato tutta la notte al suo fianco, rischiando di essere scoperto e punito. E aveva suonato la nascita del loro primo figlio, e la cerimonia di protezione che era stata eseguita sul piccolo nella Città Silente. Will non aveva voluto altro Fratello Silente che Jem per compierla. E aveva suonato il modo in cui aveva nascosto il viso pieno di cicatrici tra le mani e si era girato, quando aveva scoperto che il nome del bambino era James. Aveva suonato l’amore e la perdita e gli anni di silenzio, le parole non dette e i voti non espressi, e tutti gli spazi tra il suo cuore e il loro; e quando ebbe finito ed ebbe riposto di nuovo il violino nell’astuccio, gli occhi di Will erano chiusi, ma quelli di Tessa erano pieni di lacrime. Jem aveva posato l’archetto e si era avvicinato al letto, tirando indietro il cappuccio, in modo che lei vedesse i suoi occhi chiusi e il suo viso deturpato. E si era seduto accanto a loro sul letto e aveva preso la mano di Will, quella che Tessa non teneva, e sia Will sia Tessa avevano sentito la voce nelle loro menti. Ti prendo la mano, fratello, così che tu possa andare in pace. Will aveva aperto gli occhi azzurri, che col passare degli anni non avevano mai perso il loro colore, e aveva guardato Jem e Tessa, e aveva sorriso, ed era morto, con la testa di Tessa sulla spalla e la mano in quella di Jem. ~ Cassandra Clare
295:STUFFIN’ MUFFINS Preheat oven to 350 degrees F., rack in the middle position. 4 ounces salted butter (1 stick, 8 Tablespoons, ¼ pound) ½ cup finely chopped onion (you can buy this chopped or chop it yourself) ½ cup finely chopped celery ½ cup chopped apple (core, but do not peel before chopping) 1 teaspoon powdered sage 1 teaspoon powdered thyme 1 teaspoon ground oregano 8 cups herb stuffing (the kind in cubes that you buy in the grocery store—you can also use plain bread cubes and add a quarter-teaspoon more of ground sage, thyme, and oregano) 3 eggs, beaten (just whip them up in a glass with a fork) 1 teaspoon salt ½ teaspoon black pepper (freshly ground is best) 2 ounces (½ stick, 4 Tablespoons, pound) melted butter ¼ to ½ cup chicken broth (I used Swanson’s) Hannah’s 1st Note: I used a Fuji apple this time. I’ve also used Granny Smith apples, or Gala apples. Before you start, find a 12-cup muffin pan. Spray the inside of the cups with Pam or another nonstick cooking spray OR line them with cupcake papers. Get out a 10-inch or larger frying pan. Cut the stick of butter in 4 to 8 pieces and drop them inside. Put the pan over MEDIUM heat on the stovetop to melt the butter. Once the butter has melted, add the chopped onions. Give them a stir. Add the chopped celery. Stir it in. Add the chopped apple and stir that in. Sprinkle in the ground sage, thyme, and oregano. Sauté this mixture for 5 minutes. Then pull the frying pan off the heat and onto a cold burner. In a large mixing bowl, combine the 8 cups of herb stuffing. (If the boxed stuffing you bought has a separate herb packet, just sprinkle it over the top of the mixture in your frying pan. That way you’ll be sure to put it in!) Pour the beaten eggs over the top of the herb stuffing and mix them in. Sprinkle on the salt and the pepper. Mix them in. Pour the melted butter over the top and mix it in. Add the mixture from your frying pan on top of that. Stir it all up together. Measure out ¼ cup of chicken broth. Wash your hands. (Mixing the stuffing is going to be a lot easier if you use your impeccably clean hands to mix it.) Pour the ¼ cup of chicken broth over the top of your bowl. Mix everything with your hands. Feel the resulting mixture. It should be softened, but not wet. If you think it’s so dry that your muffins might fall apart after you bake them, mix in another ¼ cup of chicken broth. Once your Stuffin’ Muffin mixture is thoroughly combined, move the bowl close to the muffin pan you’ve prepared, and go wash your hands again. Use an ice cream scoop to fill your muffin cups. If you don’t have an ice cream scoop, use a large spoon. Mound the tops of the muffins by hand. (Your hands are still impeccably clean, aren’t they?) Bake the Stuffin’ Muffins at 350 degrees F. for 25 minutes. Yield: One dozen standard-sized muffins that can be served hot, warm, or at room temperature. Hannah’s 2nd Note: These muffins are a great accompaniment to pork, ham, chicken, turkey, duck, beef, or . . . well . . . practically anything! If there are any left over, you can reheat them in the microwave to serve the next day. Hannah’s 3rd Note: I’m beginning to think that Andrea can actually make Stuffin’ Muffins. It’s only April now, so she’s got seven months to practice. ~ Joanne Fluke
_Il faut mettre ceci dans la bouche du poète (qui n'est pas moi)_:
Le poète divin, tout esprit, tout pensée,
Ne sent point dans un corps son âme embarrassée;
Il va percer le ciel aux murailles d'azur;
De la terre, des mers, le labyrinthe obscur.
Ses vars ont revêtu, prompts et légers Protées,
Les formes tour à tour à ses yeux présentées.
Les torrents, dans ses vers, du droit sommet des monts
Tonnent précipités en des gouffres profonds.
Là, des flancs sulfureux d'une ardente montagne,
Ses vers cherchent les cieux et brûlent les campagnes;
Et là, dans la mêlée aux reflux meurtriers,
Leur clameur sanguinaire échauffe les guerriers,
Puis, d'une aile glacée assemblant les nuages,
Ils volent, troublent l'onde et soufflent les naufrages,
Et répètent au loin et les longs sifflements,
Et la tempête sombre aux noirs mugissements,
Et le feu des éclairs et les cris du tonnerre.
Puis, d'un oeil doux et pur souriant à la terre,
Ils la couvrent de fleurs; ils rassérènent l'air.
Le calme suit leurs pas et s'étend sur la mer.
_Le poète Alonzo d'Ercilla, à la fin d'un repas nocturne en plein air,
prié de chanter, chantera un morceau, astronomique._
'Salut, ô belle nuit, étincelante et sombre,
Consacrée au repos. O silence de l'ombre,
Qui n'entends que la voix de mes vers, et les cris
De la rive aréneuse où se brise Téthys.
Muse, muse nocturne, apporte-moi ma lyre.
Lance-toi dans l'espace; et, pour franchir les airs,
Prends les ailes des vents, les ailes des éclairs,
Les bonds de la comète aux longs cheveux de flamme.
Mes vers impatients, élancés de mon âme,
Veulent parler aux dieux, et volent où reluit
L'enthousiasme errant, fils de la belle nuit.
Accours, grande nature, ô mère du génie;
Accours, reine du monde, éternelle Uranie.
Soit que tes pas divins sur l'astre du Lion
Ou sur les triples feux du superbe Orion
Marchent, ou soit qu'au loin, fugitive, emportée,
Tu suives les détours de la voie argentée,
Soleils amoncelés dans le céleste azur,
Où le peuple a cru voir les traces d'un lait pur,
Descends; non, porte-moi sur ta route brûlante,
Que je m'élève au ciel comme une flamme ardente.
Déjà ce corps pesant se détache de moi.
Adieu, tombeau de chair, je ne suis plus à toi.
Terre, fuis sous mes pas. L'éther où le ciel nage
M'aspire. Je parcours l'océan sans rivage.
Plus de nuit. Je n'ai plus d'un globe opaque et dur
Entre le jour et moi l'impénétrable mur.
Plus de nuit, et mon oeil et se perd et se mêle
Dans les torrents profonds de lumière éternelle.
Me voici sur les feux que le langage humain
Nomme Cassiopée et l'Ourse et le Dauphin.
Maintenant la Couronne autour de moi s'embrase.
Ici l'Aigle et le Cygne et la Lyre et Pégase.
Et voici que plus loin le Serpent tortueux
Noue autour de mes pas ses anneaux lumineux.
Féconde immensité, les esprits magnanimes
Aiment à se plonger dans tes vivants abîmes,
Abîmes de clartés, où, libre de ses fers,
L'homme siège au conseil qui créa l'univers;
Où l'âme, remontant à sa grande origine,
Sent qu'elle est une part de l'essence divine...'
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
297:«Non dico che Hitler non sia un acerrimo nemico» spiegò Peter. «Ma è un nemico ridicolo. Ridicolo d'aspetto; sbagliati sono sia lo sguardo studiato per affascinare, sia il suo modo ampolloso di parlare, sia il suo passo marziale. Ha scelto un baffetto ridicolo, probabilmente senza sapere che è identico a quello di un comico ebreo del cinema. Evita ogni parola straniera, e quando le pronuncia commette inevitabilmente un errore. A tutt'oggi è incapace di pronunciare il nome del partito da lui fondato. Gli abiti gli pendono di dosso come se li avesse presi in prestito. Quando riceve i diplomatici osserva quello che fanno per poi imitarli. Quando cena in compagnia guarda come mangiano gli altri per copiarli. In uniforme ha l'aspetto di un capostazione. Tutto questo è ridicolo. E comunque miserabile». Il caposezione era soddisfatto della sua introduzione. Gli altri gli prestavano attenzione. «Quell'uomo è l'esempio di una persona consapevole della propria ridicolezza, che quando il mondo lo prende sul serio si stupisce più del mondo stesso!» proseguì. «Quando quest'uomo cominciò, signori miei, non si peritò di ricorrere alla massima vigliaccheria alla quale possa giungere un uomo: è noto che quando la polizia reagì sparando al suo Putsch di Monaco, si riparò dietro ai bambini per non essere ferito! Dico bambini! In quattro anni di Guerra mondiale non è riuscito a superare il grado di caporale. Soltanto perché qualcuno l'ha preso sul serio, quest'uomo ridicolo, codardo, si è sentito incoraggiato a divenire sempre più imponente e marziale. Essendo lui un isterico schizofrenico e un giocatore d'azzardo, ciò è stato possibile. Per queste due ragioni tocca e si lancia nelle posizioni estreme. Poiché in campo intellettuale è al livello di un politicante da caffé, non desume la propria concezione del mondo dalla conoscenza ma dalla vendetta personale. Dato che un ebreo lo ha maltrattato al suo esame all'accademia, ora odia gli ebrei. Dato che Trotzkij ha detto di lui “Nessun bolscevico si lascerebbe neppure pulire le scarpe da lui”, è ostile al bolscevismo. Un uomo primitivo, questo dobbiamo ammetterlo. Questo primitivo è partito dall'infantile idea che dopo una guerra durata quattro anni nessuno voglia più combatterne altre. Da buon giocatore ha puntato tutto su quest'idea e ha avuto la fortuna di riuscire a bluffare il mondo, che ha preso sul serio le sue minacce. Ora viene il bello! Dopo che lui o il signor Röhm o chi altro ha appiccato il fuoco al Reichstag di Berlino e il mondo, invece di dire unanimemente “Hitler ha appicato l'incendio!” ha parlato e scritto, con la massima serietà, di “processo per l'incendio del Reichstag”; dopo che è stato accettato il voto della Saar non come una manovra di un certo signor Bürckel ma come un'elezione regolare, è accaduto un fatto mai avvenuto nella storia: una nullità che sapeva benissimo di essere - per citare il nostro festival - un Ognuno, un uomo qualunque, si è autovalutato un bilione. Anzi! Cifre astronomiche, più lo si prendeva sul serio. Signori miei! Ho udito parlare quest'uomo a Monaco. A me dà l'impressione di un clown. Tuttavia, invece di dargli l'unica risposta che si merita: una bella risata in faccia che riduca quella montatura alla nullità che è, continuiamo noi stessi a pomparla e mobilitiamo contro essa addirittura le cancellerie e la polizia!» ~ Ernst Lothar
298:Songs For A Colored Singer
A washing hangs upon the line,
but it's not mine.
None of the things that I can see
belong to me.
The neighbors got a radio with an aerial;
we got a little portable.
They got a lot of closet space;
we got a suitcase.
I say, "Le Roy, just how much are we owing?
Something I can't comprehend,
the more we got the more we spend...."
He only answers, "Let's get going."
Le Roy, you're earning too much money now.
I sit and look at our backyard
and find it very hard.
What have we got for all his dollars and cents?
--A pile of bottles by the fence.
He's faithful and he's kind
but he sure has an inquiring mind.
He's seen a lot; he's bound to see the rest,
and if I protest
Le Roy answers with a frown,
"Darling, when I earns I spends.
The world is wide; it still extends....
I'm going to get a job in the next town."
Le Roy, you're earning too much money now.
The time has come to call a halt;
and so it ends.
He's gone off with his other friends.
He needn't try to make amends,
this occasion's all his fault.
Through rain and dark I see his face
across the street at Flossie's place.
He's drinking in the warm pink glow
to th' accompaniment of the piccolo.
The time has come to call a halt.
I met him walking with Varella
and hit him twice with my umbrella.
Perhaps that occasion was my fault,
but the time has come to call a halt.
Go drink your wine and go get tight.
Let the piccolo play.
I'm sick of all your fussing anyway.
Now I'm pursuing my own way.
I'm leaving on the bus tonight.
Far down the highway wet and black
I'll ride and ride and not come back.
I'm going to go and take the bus
and find someone monogamous.
The time has come to call a halt.
I've borrowed fifteen dollars fare
and it will take me anywhere.
For this occasion's all his fault.
The time has come to call a halt.
Adult and child
sink to their rest.
At sea the big ship sinks and dies,
lead in its breast.
Let mations rage,
let nations fall.
The shadow of the crib makes an enormous cage
upon the wall.
Sleep on and on,
war's over soon.
Drop the silly, harmless toy,
pick up the moon.
If they should say
you have no sense,
don't you mind them; it won't make
much difference.
Adult and child
sink to their rest.
At sea the big ship sinks and dies,
lead in its breast.
What's that shining in the leaves,
the shadowy leaves,
like tears when somebody grieves,
shining, shining in the leaves?
Is it dew or is it tears,
dew or tears,
hanging there for years and years
like a heavy dew of tears?
Then that dew begins to fall,
roll down and fall,
Maybe it's not tears at all.
See it, see it roll and fall.
Hear it falling on the ground,
hear, all around.
That is not a tearful sound,
beating, beating on the ground.
See it lying there like seeds,
like black seeds.
see it taking root like weeds,
faster, faster than the weeds,
all the shining seeds take root,
conspiring root,
and what curious flower or fruit
will grow from that conspiring root?
fruit or flower? It is a face.
Yes, a face.
In that dark and dreary place
each seed grows into a face.
Like an army in a dream
the faces seem,
darker, darker, like a dream.
They're too real to be a dream.
~ Elizabeth Bishop
299:Nessun limite a Parigi. Nessuna città ha avuto questa dominazione che dileggiava talvolta coloro ch'essa soggioga: Piacervi o ateniesi! esclamava Alessandro. Parigi fa più che la legge, fa la moda; e più che la moda, l'abitudine. Se le piace, può esser stupida, e talvolta si concede questo lusso, allora l'universo è stupido con lei. Poi Parigi si sveglia, si frega gli occhi e dice: «Come sono sciocca!» e sbotta a ridere in faccia al genere umano. Quale meraviglia, una simile città! Quanto è strano che questo grandioso e questo burlesco si faccian buona compagnia, che tutta questa maestà non sia turbata da tutta questa parodia e che la stessa bocca possa oggi soffiare nella tromba del giudizio finale e domani nello zufolo campestre! Parigi ha una giocondità suprema: la sua allegrezza folgora e la sua farsa regge uno scettro. Il suo uragano esce talvolta da una smorfia; le sue esplosioni, le sue giornate, i suoi capolavori, i suoi prodigi e le sue epopee giungono fino in capo al mondo, e i suoi spropositi anche. La sua risata è una bocca di vulcano che inzacchera tutta la terra, i suoi lazzi sono faville; essa impone ai popoli le sue caricature, così come il suo ideale, ed i più alti monumenti della civiltà umana ne accettano le ironie e prestano la loro eternità alle sue monellerie. È superba: ha un 14 luglio prodigioso, che libera l'universo; fa fare il giuramento della palla corda a tutte le nazioni; la sua notte del 4 agosto dissolve in tre ore mille anni di feudalismo; fa della sua logica il muscolo della volontà unanime; si moltiplica sotto tutte le forme del sublime; riempie del suo bagliore Washington, Kosciusko, Bolivar, Botzaris, Riego, Bem, Manin, Lopez, John Brown, Garibaldi; è dappertutto dove s'accende l'avvenire, a Boston nel 1779, all'isola di Leon nel 1820, a Budapest nel 1848, a Palermo nel 1860; sussurra la possente parola d'ordine: Libertà, all'orecchio degli abolizionisti americani radunati al traghetto di Harper's Ferry ed all'orecchio dei patrioti d'Ancona, riuniti nell'ombra degli Archi, davanti all'albergo Gozzi, in riva al mare; crea Canaris, Quiroga, Pisacane; irraggia la grandezza sulla terra; e Byron muore a Missolungi e Mazet muore a Barcellona, andando là dove il suo alito li spinge; è tribuna sotto i piedi di Mirabeau, cratere sotto i piedi di Robespierre; i suoi libri, il suo teatro, la sua arte, la sua scienza, la sua letteratura, la sua filosofia sono i manuali del genere umano; vi sono Pascal, Régnier, Corneille, Descartes, Gian Giacomo; Voltaire per tutti i minuti, Molière per tutti i secoli; fa parlar la sua lingua alla bocca universale e questa lingua diventa il Verbo; costruisce in tutte le menti l'idea del progresso; i dogmi liberatori da lei formulati sono per le generazioni altrettanti cavalli di battaglia, e appunto coll'anima dei suoi pensatori e dei suoi poeti si sono fatti dal 1789 in poi gli eroi di tutti i popoli. Il che non le impedisce d'esser birichina; e quel genio enorme che si chiama Parigi, mentre trasfigura il mondo colla sua luce, disegna col carboncino il naso di Bourginier sul muro del tempio di Teseo e scrive Crédeville, ladro, sulle piramidi.

Parigi mostra sempre i denti; quando non brontola, ride.

Siffatta è questa Parigi. I fumacchi dei suoi tetti sono le idee dell'universo. Mucchio di fango e di pietre, se si vuole; ma, soprattutto, essere morale: è più che grande, è immensa. Perché? Perché osa.

Osare: il più progresso si ottiene a questo prezzo. Tutte le conquiste sublimi sono, più o meno, premî al coraggio, perché la rivoluzione sia, non basta che Montesquieu la presagisca, che Diderot la predichi, che Beaumarchais l'annunci, che Condorcet la calcoli, che Arouet la prepari e che Rousseau la premediti: bisogna che Danton l'osi. ~ Victor Hugo
300:Comme Un Dernier Rayon
Comme un dernier rayon, comme un dernier zéphyre
Animent la fin d'un beau jour,
Au pied de l'échafaud j'essaye encor ma lyre.
Peut-être est-ce bientôt mon tour;
Peut-être avant que l'heure en cercle promenée
Ait posé sur l'émail brillant,
Dans les soixante pas où sa route est bornée,
Son pied sonore et vigilant,
Le sommeil du tombeau pressera ma paupière.
Avant que de ses deux moitiés
Ce vers que je commence ait atteint la dernière,
Peut-être en ces murs effrayés
Le messager de mort, noir recruteur des ombres,
Escorté d'infâmes soldats,
Ébranlant de mon nom ces longs corridors sombres,
Où seul, dans la foule à grands pas
J'erre, aiguisant ces dards persécuteurs du crime,
Du juste trop faibles soutiens,
Sur mes lèvres soudain va suspendre la rime;
Et chargeant mes bras de liens,
Me traîner, amassant en foule à mon passage
Mes tristes compagnons reclus,
Qui me connaissaient tous avant l'affreux message,
Mais qui ne me connaissent plus.
Eh bien! j'ai trop vécu. Quelle franchise auguste,
De mâle constance et d'honneur
Quels exemples sacrés doux à l'âme du juste,
Pour lui quelle ombre de bonheur,
Quelle Thémis terrible aux têtes criminelles,
Quels pleurs d'une noble pitié,
Des antiques bienfaits quels souvenirs fidèles,
Quels beaux échanges d'amitié,
Font digne de regrets l'habitacle des hommes?
La peur blême et louche est leur Dieu,
La bassesse, la honte. Ah! lâches que nous sommes!
Tous, oui, tous. Adieu, terre, adieu.
Vienne, vienne la mort! que la mort me délivre!...
Ainsi donc, mon coeur abattu
Cède au poids de ses maux!--Non, non, puisse-je vivre!
Ma vie importe à la vertu.
Car l'honnête homme enfin, victime de l'outrage,
Dans les cachots, près du cercueil,
Relève plus altiers son front et son langage,
Brillant d'un généreux orgueil.
S'il est écrit aux cieux que jamais une épée
N'étincellera dans mes mains,
Dans l'encre et l'amertume une autre arme trempée
Peut encor servir les humains.
Justice, vérité, si ma main, si ma bouche,
Si mes pensers les plus secrets
Ne froncèrent jamais votre sourcil farouche,
Et si les infâmes progrès,
Si la risée atroce, ou plus atroce injure,
L'encens de hideux scélérats,
Ont pénétré vos coeurs d'une large blessure,
Sauvez-moi. Conservez un bras
Qui lance votre foudre, un amant qui vous venge.
Mourir sans vider mon carquois!
Sans percer, sans fouler, sans pétrir dans leur fange
Ces bourreaux barbouilleurs de lois!
Ces vers cadavéreux de la France asservie,
Égorgée! ô mon cher trésor,
O ma plume, fiel, bile, horreur, dieux de ma vie!
Par vous seuls je respire encor:
Comme la poix brûlante agitée en ses veines
Ressuscite un flambeau mourant.
Je souffre; mais je vis. Par vous, loin de mes peines,
D'espérance un vaste torrent
Me transporte. Sans vous, comme un poison livide,
L'invisible dent du chagrin,
Mes amis opprimés, du menteur homicide
Les succès, le sceptre d'airain,
Des bons proscrits par lui la mort ou la ruine,
L'opprobre de subir sa loi,
Tout eût tari ma vie, ou contre ma poitrine
Dirigé mon poignard. Mais quoi!
Nul ne resterait donc pour attendrir l'histoire
Sur tant de justes massacrés!
Pour consoler leurs fils, leurs veuves, leur mémoire!
Pour que des brigands abhorrés
Frémissent aux portraits noirs de leur ressemblance!
Pour descendre jusqu'aux enfers
Nouer le triple fouet, le fouet de la vengeance
Déjà levé sur ces pervers!
Pour cracher sur leurs noms, pour chanter leur supplice!
Allons, étouffe tes clameurs;
Souffre, ô coeur gros de haine, affamé de justice.
Toi, vertu, pleure si je meurs.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
301:Long black hair and deep clean blue eyes and skin pale white and lips blood red she's small and thin and worn and damaged. She is standing there.
What are you doing here?
I was taking a walk and I saw you and I followed you.
What do you want.
I want you to stop.
I breathe hard, stare hard, tense and coiled. There is still more tree for me to destroy I want that fucking tree. She smiles and she steps towards me, toward toward toward me, and she opens he r arms and I'm breathing hard staring hard tense and coiled she puts her arms around me with one hand not he back of my head and she pulls me into her arms and she holds me and she speaks.
It's okay.
I breathe hard, close my eyes, let myself be held.
It's okay.
Her voice calms me and her arms warm me and her smell lightens me and I can feel her heart beat and my heart slows and I stop shaking an the Fury melts into her safety an she holds me and she says.
Something else comes and it makes me feel weak and scared and fragile and I don't want to be hurt and this feeling is the feeling I have when I know I can be hurt and hurt deeper and more terribly than anything physical and I always fight it and control it and stop it but her voice calms me and her arms warm me and her smell lightens me and I can feel her heart beat and if she let me go right now I would fall and the need and confusion and fear and regret and horror and shame and weakness and fragility are exposed to the soft strength of her open arms and her simple word okay and I start to cry. I start to cry. I want to cry.
It comes in waves. THe waves roll deep and from deep the deep within me and I hold her and she holds me tighter and i let her and I let it and I let this and I have not felt this way this vulnerability or allowed myself to feel this way this vulnerability since I was ten years old and I don't know why I haven't and I don't know why I am now and I only know that I am and that it is scary terrifying frightening worse and better than anything I've ever felt crying in her arms just crying in her ams just crying.
She guides me to the ground, but she doesn't let me go. THe Gates are open and thirteen years of addiction, violence, hell and their accompaniments are manifesting themselves in dense tears and heavy sobs and a shortness of breath and a profound sense of loss. THe loss inhabits, fills and overwhelms me. It is the loss of a childhood of being a Teeenager of normalcy of happiness of love of trust anon reason of God of Family of friends of future of potential of dignity of humanity of sanity f myself of everything everything everything. I lost everything and I am lost reduced to a mass of mourning, sadness, grief, anguish and heartache. I am lost. I have lost. Everything. Everything.
It's wet and Lilly cradles me like a broken Child. My face and her shoulder and her shirt and her hair are wet with my tears. I slow down and I start to breathe slowly and deeply and her hair smells clean and I open my eyes because I want to see it an it is all that I can see. It is jet black almost blue and radiant with moisture. I want to touch it and I reach with one of my hands and I run my hand from the crown along her neck and her back to the base of her rib and it is a thin perfect sheer and I let it slowly drop from the tips of my fingers and when it is gone I miss it. I do it again and again and she lets me do it and she doesn't speak she just cradles me because I am broken. I am broken. Broken.
THere is noise and voices and Lilly pulls me in tighter and tighter and I know I pull her in tighter and tighter and I can feel her heart beating and I know she can feel my heart beating and they are speaking our hearts are speaking a language wordless old unknowable and true and we're pulling and holding and the noise is closer and the voices louder and Lilly whispers.
You're okay.
You're okay.
You're okay. ~ James Frey
302:A Marie-Anne-Charlotte Corday
Quoi! tandis que partout, ou sincères ou feintes,
Des lâches, des pervers, les larmes et les plaintes
Consacrent leur Marat parmi les immortels,
Et que, prêtre orgueilleux de cette idole vile,
Des fanges du Parnasse un impudent reptile
Vomit un hymne infâme au pied de ses autels.
La vérité se tait! dans sa bouche glacée,
Des liens de la peur sa langue embarrassée
Dérobe un juste hommage aux exploits glorieux!
Vivre est-il donc si doux? De quel prix est la vie,
Quand, sous un joug honteux, la pensée asservie,
Tremblante, au fond du coeur, se cache à tous les yeux?
Non, non, je ne veux point t'honorer en silence,
Toi qui crus par ta mort ressusciter la France
Et dévouas tes jours à punir des forfaits.
Le glaive arma ton bras, fille grande et sublime,
Pour faire honte aux dieux, pour réparer leur crime,
Quand d'un homme à ce monstre ils donnèrent les traits.
Le noir serpent, sorti de sa caverne impure,
A donc vu rompre enfin sous ta main ferme et sûre
Le venimeux tissu de ses jours abhorrés!
Aux entrailles du tigre, à ses dents homicides,
Tu vins redemander et les membres livides
Et le sang des humains qu'il avait dévorés!
Son oeil mourant t'a vue, en ta superbe joie,
Féliciter ton bras et contempler ta proie.
Ton regard lui disait: 'Va, tyran furieux,
Va, cours frayer la route aux tyrans tes complices.
Te baigner dans le sang fut tes seules délices,
Baigne-toi dans le tien et reconnais des dieux.'
La Grèce, ô fille illustre! admirant ton courage,
Épuiserait Paros pour placer ton image
Auprès d'Harmodius, auprès de son ami;
Et des choeurs sur ta tombe, en une sainte ivresse,
Chanteraient Némésis, la tardive déesse,
Qui frappe le méchant sur son trône endormi.
Mais la France à la hache abandonne ta tête.
C'est au monstre égorgé qu'on prépare une fête
Parmi ses compagnons, tous dignes de son sort.
Oh! quel noble dédain fit sourire ta bouche,
Quand un brigand, vengeur de ce brigand farouche,
Crut te faire pâlir aux menaces de mort!
C'est lui qui dut pâlir, et tes juges sinistres,
Et notre affreux sénat et ses affreux ministres,
Quand, à leur tribunal, sans crainte et sans appui,
Ta douceur, ton langage et simple et magnanime
Leur apprit qu'en effet, tout puissant qu'est le crime,
Qui renonce à la vie est plus puissant que lui.
Longtemps, sous les dehors d'une allégresse aimable,
Dans ses détours profonds ton âme impénétrable
Avait tenu cachés les destins du pervers.
Ainsi, dans le secret amassant la tempête,
Rit un beau ciel d'azur, qui cependant s'apprête
A foudroyer les monts et soulever les mers.
Belle, jeune, brillante, aux bourreaux amenée,
Tu semblais t'avancer sur le char d'hyménée;
Ton front resta paisible et ton regard serein.
Calme sur l'échafaud, tu méprisas la rage
D'un peuple abject, servile, et fécond en outrage,
Et qui se croit alors et libre et souverain.
La vertu seule est libre. Honneur de notre histoire,
Notre immortel opprobre y vit avec ta gloire;
Seule, tu fus un homme, et vengeas les humains!
Et nous, eunuques vils, troupeau lâche et sans âme,
Nous savons répéter quelques plaintes de femme;
Mais le fer pèserait à nos débiles mains.
Non, tu ne pensais pas qu'aux mânes de la France
Un seul traître immolé suffît à sa vengeance,
Ou tirât du chaos ses débris dispersés.
Tu voulais, enflammant les courages timides,
Réveiller les poignards sur tous ces parricides,
De rapine, de sang, d'infamie engraissés.
Un scélérat de moins rampe dans cette fange.
La Vertu t'applaudit; de sa mâle louange
Entends, belle héroïne, entends l'auguste voix.
O Vertu, le poignard, seul espoir de la terre,
Est ton arme sacrée, alors que le tonnerre
Laisse régner le crime et te vend à ses lois.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
303:Au Chevalier De Pange
Quand la feuille en festons a couronné les bois,
L'amoureux rossignol n'étouffe point sa voix.
Il serait criminel aux yeux de la nature
Si, de ses dons heureux négligeant la culture,
Sur son triste rameau, muet dans ses amours,
Il laissait sans chanter expirer les beaux jours.
Et toi, rebelle aux dons d'une si tendre mère,
Dégoûté de poursuivre une muse étrangère
Dont tu choisis la cour trop bruyante pour toi,
Tu t'es fait du silence une coupable loi!
Tu naquis rossignol. Pourquoi, loin du bocage
Où des jeunes rosiers le balsamique ombrage
Eût redit tes doux sons sans murmure écoutés,
T'en allais-tu chercher la muse des cités,
Cette muse, d'éclat, de pourpre environnée,
Qui, le glaive à la main, du diadème ornée,
Vient au peuple assemblé, d'une dolente voix,
Pleurer les grands malheurs, les empires, les rois?
Que n'étais-tu fidèle à ces muses tranquilles
Qui cherchent la fraîcheur des rustiques asiles,
Le front ceint de lilas et de jasmins nouveaux,
Et vont sur leurs attraits consulter les ruisseaux?
Viens dire à leurs concerts la beauté qui te brûle.
Amoureux, avec l'âme et la voix de Tibulle
Fuirais-tu les hameaux, ce séjour enchanté
Qui rend plus séduisant l'éclat de la beauté?
L'amour aime les champs, et les champs l'ont vu naître.
La fille d'un pasteur, une vierge champêtre,
Dans le fond d'une rose, un matin du printemps,
Le trouva nouveau-né....
Le sommeil entr'ouvrait ses lèvres colorées.
Elle saisit le bout de ses ailes dorées,
L'ôta de son berceau d'une timide main,
Tout trempé de rosée, et le mit dans son sein.
Tout, mais surtout les champs sont restés son empire.
Là tout aime, tout plaît, tout jouit, tout soupire;
Là de plus beaux soleils dorent l'azur des cieux;
Là les prés, les gazons, les bois harmonieux,
De mobiles ruisseaux la colline animée,
L'âme de mille fleurs dans les zéphyrs semée;
Là parmi les oiseaux l'amour vient se poser;
Là sous les antres frais habite le baiser.
Les muses et l'amour ont les mêmes retraites.
L'astre qui fait aimer est l'astre des poètes.
Bois, écho, frais zéphyrs, dieux champêtres et doux,
Le génie et les vers se plaisent parmi vous.
J'ai choisi parmi vous ma muse jeune et chère;
Et, bien qu'entre ses soeurs elle soit la dernière,
Elle plaît. Mes amis, vos yeux en sont témoins.
Et puis une plus belle eût voulu plus de soins;
Délicate et craintive, un rien la décourage,
Un rien sait l'animer. Curieuse et volage,
Elle va parcourant tous les objets flatteurs
Sans se fixer jamais, non plus que sur les fleurs
Les zéphyrs vagabonds, doux rivaux des abeilles,
Ou le baiser ravi sur des lèvres vermeilles.
Une source brillante, un buisson qui fleurit,
Tout amuse ses yeux; elle pleure, elle rit.
Tantôt à pas rêveurs, mélancolique et lente,
Elle erre avec une onde et pure et languissante;
Tantôt elle va, vient, d'un pas léger et sûr
Poursuit le papillon brillant d'or et d'azur,
Ou l'agile écureuil, ou dans un nid timide
Sur un oiseau surpris pose une main rapide.
Quelquefois, gravissant la mousse du rocher,
Dans une touffe épaisse elle va se cacher,
Et sans bruit épier, sur la grotte pendante,
Ce que dira le faune à la nymphe imprudente
Qui, dans cet antre sourd et des faunes ami,
Refusait de le suivre, et pourtant l'a suivi.
Souvent même, écoutant de plus hardis caprices,
Elle ose regarder au fond des précipices,
Où sur le roc mugit le torrent effréné
Du droit sommet d'un mont tout à coup déchaîné.
Elle aime aussi chanter à la moisson nouvelle,
Suivre les moissonneurs et lier la javelle.
L'Automne au front vermeil, ceint de pampres nouveaux,
Parmi les vendangeurs l'égaré en des coteaux;
Elle cueille la grappe, ou blanche, ou purpurine;
Le doux jus des raisins teint sa bouche enfantine;
Ou, s'ils pressent leurs vins, elle accourt pour les voir,
Et son bras avec eux fait crier le pressoir.
Viens, viens, mon jeune ami; viens, nos muses t'attendent;
Nos fêtes, nos banquets, nos courses te demandent;
Viens voir ensemble et l'antre et l'onde et les forêts.
Chaque soir une table aux suaves apprêts
Assoira près de nous nos belles adorées,
Ou, cherchant dans le bois des nymphes égarées,
Nous entendrons les ris, les chansons, les festins;
Et les verres emplis sous les bosquets lointains
Viendront animer l'air, et, du sein d'une treille,
De leur voix argentine égayer notre oreille.
Mais si, toujours ingrat à ces charmantes soeurs,
Ton front rejette encore leurs couronnes de fleurs;
Si de leurs soins pressants la douce impatience
N'obtient que d'un refus la dédaigneuse offense;
Qu'à ton tour la beauté dont les yeux t'ont soumis
Refuse à tes soupirs ce qu'elle t'a promis;
Qu'un rival loin de toi de ses charmes dispose;
Et, quand tu lui viendras présenter une rose,
Que l'ingrate étonnée, en recevant ce don,
Ne t'ait vu de sa vie et demande ton nom.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
304:La Muse Vénale (The Venal Muse)
Ô muse de mon coeur, amante des palais,
Auras-tu, quand Janvier lâchera ses Borées,
Durant les noirs ennuis des neigeuses soirées,
Un tison pour chauffer tes deux pieds violets?
Ranimeras-tu donc tes épaules marbrées
Aux nocturnes rayons qui percent les volets?
Sentant ta bourse à sec autant que ton palais
Récolteras-tu l'or des voûtes azurées?
II te faut, pour gagner ton pain de chaque soir,
Comme un enfant de choeur, jouer de l'encensoir,
Chanter des Te Deum auxquels tu ne crois guère,
Ou, saltimbanque à jeun, étaler tes appas
Et ton rire trempé de pleurs qu'on ne voit pas,
Pour faire épanouir la rate du vulgaire.
The Venal Muse
Muse of my heart, you who love palaces,
When January frees his north winds, will you have,
During the black ennui of snowy evenings,
An ember to warm your two feet blue with cold?
Will you bring the warmth back to your mottled shoulders,
With the nocturnal beams that pass through the shutters?
Knowing that your purse is as dry as your palate,
Will you harvest the gold of the blue, vaulted sky?
To earn your daily bread you are obliged
To swing the censer like an altar boy,
And to sing Te Deums in which you don't believe,
Or, hungry mountebank, to put up for sale your charm,
Your laughter wet with tears which people do not see,
To make the vulgar herd shake with laughter.
— Translated by William Aggeler
The Venal Muse
Muse of my heart, of palaces the lover,
Where will you, when the blast of winter blows
In the black boredom of snowed lights, discover
A glowing brand to warm your violet toes?
How will you there revive your marbled skin
At the chill rays your shutters then disperse?
The gold of azure heavens will you win
When empty are your palate and your purse?
You'll need each evening, then, to earn your bread,
As choirboys swinging censers that are dead
Who sing Te Deums which they disbelieve:
Or, fasting pierrette, trade your loveliness
And laughter, soaked in tears that none can guess,
The boredom of the vulgar to relieve.
— Translated by Roy Campbell
The Venal Muse
Lover of palaces, Muse of my heart, O sweet,
When hailstones fly from January's frosty sling,
On snowy nights amid black ennui, who shall bring
A cheery log to thaw your violet chill feet?
Shall you warm your wan mottled shoulder with the wing
Of bleak nocturnal beams that soar from the dank street?
Knowing you have no coin in purse nor bread to eat,
Shall you rake gold from blue arched skies for harvesting?
To earn your daily bread as the dense nights grow denser,
Shall you play acolyte and blithely swing your censer,
Chanting faithless Te Deums; or a moment after,
A famished mountebank, sell the charmed mysteries
Of laughter bathed in tears that no man ever sees
To rouse the rabble herd to fits of obscene laughter?
— Translated by Jacques LeClercq
The Mercenary Muse
Muse of my heart, so fond of palaces, reply:
When January sends those blizzards wild and white,
Shall you have any fire at all to huddle by,
Chafing your violet feet in the black snowy night?
Think: when the moon shines through the window, shall you try
To thaw your marble shoulders in her square of light?
Think: when your purse is empty and your palate dry,
Can you from the starred heaven snatch all the gold in sight?
No, no; if you would earn your bread, you have no choice
But to become a choir-boy, and chant in a loud voice
Te Deums you have no faith in, and swing your censer high;
Or be a mountebank, employing all your art —
Yes, on an empty stomach and with an anguished heart —
To chase the boredom of the liverish gallery.
— Translated by Edna St. Vincent Millay
La Muse vénale
o Muse I love, whom palaces delight,
when 'round thy door the blasts of winter cry,
wilt have, while snowy eves in boredom die,
one ember left for feet all freezing white?
wilt warm thy cold blue shoulders in the light
the stars impart through shutters left awry?
— or climb, with hungry mouth and purse, the sky
to glean the gold from azure vaults of night?
thou must, to earn thy daily bread, employ
a well-swung censer, like a choir-boy,
and chant Te Deum from a heart unstirred,
or, starving clown, lay bare thy loveliness
and laugh through tears thou darest not confess,
to rouse the bilious humour of the herd.
— Translated by Lewis Piaget Shanks
The Venal Muse
O muse of my heart, lover of palaces,
Will you bring, when January lets loose its sleet
And its black evenings without solace,
An ember to warm my violet feet?
What will revive your bruised shoulders,
The nocturnal rays that pierce the shutters?
When you cannot feel your palace, just your empty billfold,
How will you harvest the gold of azure vaults and gutters?
You should, to earn your bread today
Like a choir boy with a censer to wave,
Sings hymns with feeling but without belief.
Or, a starving rip-off artist, selling your charm
And your laughter shades the tears so no one sees the harm
In bringing to bloom an ordinary rat, a vulgar thief.
Translated by William A. Sigler
The Mercenary Muse
O Muse of my heart, votary of palaces,
Shall you, when January looses its boreal winds,
Have any firebrand to warm your violet feet
In the black boredoms of snowy evenings?
Shall you revive your marble shoulders
By the gleams of night that stab the shutters?
And, feeling your purse as empty as your palace,
Will you reap the gold of azure skies?
To win your evening bread you need,
Like a choir-boy, to play with the censer,
To chant the Te Deums you scarcely believe in,
Or, famished vagabond, expose your charms
And your laughter soaked in crying that is not seen,
In order to dispel the spleen of the people.
— Translated by Geoffrey Wagner
~ Charles Baudelaire
305:The Paper Windmill
The little boy pressed his face against the window-pane and looked out
at the bright sunshiny morning. The cobble-stones of the square
glistened like mica. In the trees, a breeze danced and pranced,
and shook drops of sunlight like falling golden coins into the brown water
of the canal. Down stream slowly drifted a long string of galliots
piled with crimson cheeses. The little boy thought they looked as if
they were roc's eggs, blocks of big ruby eggs. He said, 'Oh!' with delight,
and pressed against the window with all his might.
The golden cock on the top of the `Stadhuis' gleamed. His beak was open
like a pair of scissors and a narrow piece of blue sky was wedged in it.
'Cock-a-doodle-do,' cried the little boy. 'Can't you hear me
through the window, Gold Cocky? Cock-a-doodle-do! You should crow
when you see the eggs of your cousin, the great roc.' But the golden cock
stood stock still, with his fine tail blowing in the wind.
He could not understand the little boy, for he said 'Cocorico'
when he said anything. But he was hung in the air to swing, not to sing.
His eyes glittered to the bright West wind, and the crimson cheeses
drifted away down the canal.
It was very dull there in the big room. Outside in the square, the wind
was playing tag with some fallen leaves. A man passed, with a dogcart
beside him full of smart, new milkcans. They rattled out a gay tune:
'Tiddity-tum-ti-ti. Have some milk for your tea. Cream for your coffee
to drink to-night, thick, and smooth, and sweet, and white,'
and the man's sabots beat an accompaniment: 'Plop! trop! milk for your tea.
Plop! trop! drink it to-night.' It was very pleasant out there,
but it was lonely here in the big room. The little boy gulped at a tear.
It was queer how dull all his toys were. They were so still.
Nothing was still in the square. If he took his eyes away a moment
it had changed. The milkman had disappeared round the corner,
there was only an old woman with a basket of green stuff on her head,
picking her way over the shiny stones. But the wind pulled the leaves
in the basket this way and that, and displayed them to beautiful advantage.
The sun patted them condescendingly on their flat surfaces, and they seemed
sprinkled with silver. The little boy sighed as he looked at his disordered
toys on the floor. They were motionless, and their colours were dull.
The dark wainscoting absorbed the sun. There was none left for toys.
The square was quite empty now. Only the wind ran round and round it,
spinning. Away over in the corner where a street opened into the square,
the wind had stopped. Stopped running, that is, for it never
stopped spinning. It whirred, and whirled, and gyrated, and turned.
It burned like a great coloured sun. It hummed, and buzzed, and sparked,
and darted. There were flashes of blue, and long smearing lines of saffron,
and quick jabs of green. And over it all was a sheen like a myriad
cut diamonds. Round and round it went, the huge wind-wheel,
and the little boy's head reeled with watching it. The whole square
was filled with its rays, blazing and leaping round after one another,
faster and faster. The little boy could not speak, he could only gaze,
staring in amaze.
The wind-wheel was coming down the square. Nearer and nearer it came,
a great disk of spinning flame. It was opposite the window now,
and the little boy could see it plainly, but it was something more
than the wind which he saw. A man was carrying a huge fan-shaped frame
on his shoulder, and stuck in it were many little painted paper windmills,
each one scurrying round in the breeze. They were bright and beautiful,
and the sight was one to please anybody, and how much more a little boy
who had only stupid, motionless toys to enjoy.
The little boy clapped his hands, and his eyes danced and whizzed,
for the circling windmills made him dizzy. Closer and closer
came the windmill man, and held up his big fan to the little boy
in the window of the Ambassador's house. Only a pane of glass
between the boy and the windmills. They slid round before his eyes
in rapidly revolving splendour. There were wheels and wheels of colours big, little, thick, thin - all one clear, perfect spin. The windmill vendor
dipped and raised them again, and the little boy's face was glued
to the window-pane. Oh! What a glorious, wonderful plaything!
Rings and rings of windy colour always moving! How had any one ever preferred
those other toys which never stirred. 'Nursie, come quickly. Look!
I want a windmill. See! It is never still. You will buy me one, won't you?
I want that silver one, with the big ring of blue.'
So a servant was sent to buy that one: silver, ringed with blue,
and smartly it twirled about in the servant's hands as he stood a moment
to pay the vendor. Then he entered the house, and in another minute
he was standing in the nursery door, with some crumpled paper on the end
of a stick which he held out to the little boy. 'But I wanted a windmill
which went round,' cried the little boy. 'That is the one you asked for,
Master Charles,' Nursie was a bit impatient, she had mending to do.
'See, it is silver, and here is the blue.' 'But it is only a blue streak,'
sobbed the little boy. 'I wanted a blue ring, and this silver
doesn't sparkle.' 'Well, Master Charles, that is what you wanted,
now run away and play with it, for I am very busy.'
The little boy hid his tears against the friendly window-pane. On the floor
lay the motionless, crumpled bit of paper on the end of its stick.
But far away across the square was the windmill vendor, with his big wheel
of whirring splendour. It spun round in a blaze like a whirling rainbow,
and the sun gleamed upon it, and the wind whipped it, until it seemed
a maze of spattering diamonds. 'Cocorico!' crowed the golden cock
on the top of the `Stadhuis'. 'That is something worth crowing for.'
But the little boy did not hear him, he was sobbing over the crumpled
bit of paper on the floor.
~ Amy Lowell
306:Ami, Chez Nos Francois
Ami, chez nos Français ma muse voudrait plaire;
Mais j'ai fui la satire à leurs regards si chère.
Le superbe lecteur, toujours content de lui,
Et toujours plus content s'il peut rire d'autrui,
Veut qu'un nom imprévu, dont l'aspect le déride,
Égayé au bout du vers une rime perfide;
Il s'endort si quelqu'un ne pleure quand il rit.
Mais qu'Horace et sa troupe irascible d'esprit
Daignent me pardonner, si jamais ils pardonnent:
J'estime peu cet art, ces leçons qu'ils nous donnent
D'immoler bien un sot qui jure en son chagrin,
Au rire âcre et perçant d'un caprice malin.
Le malheureux déjà me semble assez à plaindre
D'avoir, même avant lui, vu sa gloire s'éteindre
Et son livre au tombeau lui montrer le chemin,
Sans aller, sous la terre au trop fertile sein,
Semant sa renommée et ses tristes merveilles,
Faire à tous les roseaux chanter quelles oreilles
Sur sa tête ont dressé leurs sommets et leurs poids.
Autres sont mes plaisirs. Soit, comme je le crois,
Que d'une débonnaire et généreuse argile
On ait pétri mon âme innocente et facile;
Soit, comme ici, d'un oeil caustique et médisant,
En secouant le front, dira quelque plaisant,
Que le ciel, moins propice, enviât à ma plume
D'un sel ingénieux la piquante amertume,
J'en profite à ma gloire, et je viens devant toi
Mépriser les raisins qui sont trop hauts pour moi.
Aux reproches sanglants d'un vers noble et sévère
Ce pays toutefois offre une ample matière:
Soldats tyrans du peuple obscur et gémissant,
Et juges endormis aux cris de l'innocent;
Ministres oppresseurs, dont la main détestable
Plonge au fond des cachots la vertu redoutable.
Mais, loin qu'ils aient senti la fureur de nos vers,
Nos vers rampent en foule aux pieds de ces pervers,
Qui savent bien payer d'un mépris légitime
Le lâche qui pour eux feint d'avoir quelque estime.
Certe, un courage ardent qui s'armerait contre eux
Serait utile au moins s'il était dangereux;
Non d'aller, aiguisant une vaine satire,
Chercher sur quel poète on a droit de médire;
Si tel livre deux fois ne s'est pas imprimé,
Si tel est mal écrit, tel autre mal rimé.
Ainsi donc, sans coûter de larmes à personne,
A mes goûts innocents, ami, je m'abandonne.
Mes regards vont errant sur mille et mille objets.
Sans renoncer aux vieux, plein de nouveaux projets,
Je les tiens; dans mon camp partout je les rassemble,
Les enrôle, les suis, les pousse tous ensemble.
S'égarant à son gré, mon ciseau vagabond
Achève à ce poème ou les pieds ou le front,
Creuse à l'autre les flancs, puis l'abandonne et vole
Travailler à cet autre ou la jambe ou l'épaule.
Tous, boiteux, suspendus, traînent; mais je les vois
Tous bientôt sur leurs pieds se tenir à la fois.
Ensemble lentement tous couvés sous mes ailes,
Tous ensemble quittant leurs coques maternelles,
Sauront d'un beau plumage ensemble se couvrir,
Ensemble sous le bois voltiger et courir.
Peut-être il vaudrait mieux, plus constant et plus sage,
Commencer, travailler, finir un seul ouvrage.
Mais quoi! cette constance est un pénible ennui.
'Eh bien! nous lirez-vous quelque chose aujourd'hui?
Me dit un curieux qui s'est toujours fait gloire
D'honorer les neuf Soeurs, et toujours, après boire,
Étendu dans sa chaise et se chauffant les piés,
Aime à dormir au bruit des vers psalmodiés.
--Qui, moi? Non, je n'ai rien. D'ailleurs je ne lis guère.
--Certe, un tel nous lut hier une épître!... et son frère
Termina par une ode où j'ai trouvé des traits!...
--Ces messieurs plus féconds, dis-je, sont toujours prêts.
Mais moi, que le caprice et le hasard inspire,
Je n'ai jamais sur moi rien qu'on puisse vous lire.
--Bon! bon! Et cet HERMÈS, dont vous ne parlez pas,
Que devient-il?--Il marche, il arrive à grands pas.
--Oh! je m'en fie à vous.--Hélas! trop, je vous jure.
--Combien de chants de faits?--Pas un, je vous assure.
--Comment?--Vous avez vu sous la main d'un fondeur
Ensemble se former, diverses en grandeur,
Trente cloches d'airain, rivales du tonnerre?
Il achève leur moule enseveli sous terre;
Puis, par un long canal en rameaux divisé,
Y fait couler les flots de l'airain embrasé;
Si bien qu'au même instant, cloches, petite et grande,
Sont prêtes, et chacune attend et ne demande
Qu'à sonner quelque mort, et du haut d'une tour
Réveiller la paroisse à la pointe du jour.
Moi, je suis ce fondeur: de mes écrits en foule
Je prépare longtemps et la forme et le moule;
Puis, sur tous à la fois je fais couler l'airain:
Rien n'est fait aujourd'hui, tout sera fait demain.'
Ami, Phoebus ainsi me verse ses largesses.
Souvent des vieux auteurs j'envahis les richesses.
Plus souvent leurs écrits, aiguillons généreux,
M'embrasent de leur flamme, et je crée avec eux.
Un juge sourcilleux, épiant mes ouvrages,
Tout à coup à grands cris dénonce vingt passages
Traduits de tel auteur qu'il nomme; et, les trouvant,
Il s'admire et se plaît de se voir si savant.
Que ne vient-il vers moi? je lui ferai connaître
Mille de mes larcins qu'il ignore peut-être.
Mon doigt sur mon manteau lui dévoile à l'instant
La couture invisible et qui va serpentant
Pour joindre à mon étoffe une pourpre étrangère.
Je lui montrerai l'art, ignoré du vulgaire,
De séparer aux yeux, en suivant leur lien,
Tous ces métaux unis dont j'ai formé le mien.
Tout ce que des Anglais la muse inculte et brave,
Tout ce que des Toscans la voix fière et suave,
Tout ce que les Romains, ces rois de l'univers,
M'offraient d'or et de soie, est passé dans mes vers.
Je m'abreuve surtout des flots que le Permesse
Plus féconds et plus purs fit couler dans la Grèce;
Là, Prométhée ardent, je dérobe les feux
Dont j'anime l'argile et dont je fais des dieux.
Tantôt chez un auteur j'adopte une pensée,
Mais qui revêt, chez moi, souvent entrelacée,
Mes images, mes tours, jeune et frais ornement;
Tantôt je ne retiens que les mots seulement:
J'en détourne le sens, et l'art sait les contraindre
Vers des objets nouveaux qu'ils s'étonnent de peindre.
La prose plus souvent vient subir d'autres lois,
Et se transforme, et fuît mes poétiques doigts;
De rimes couronnée, et légère et dansante,
En nombres mesurés elle s'agite et chante.
Des antiques vergers ces rameaux empruntés
Croissent sur mon terrain mollement transplantés;
Aux troncs de mon verger ma main avec adresse
Les attache, et bientôt même écorce les presse.
De ce mélange heureux l'insensible douceur
Donne à mes fruits nouveaux une antique saveur.
Dévot adorateur de ces maîtres antiques,
Je veux m'envelopper de leurs saintes reliques.
Dans leur triomphe admis, je veux le partager,
Ou bien de ma défense eux-mêmes les charger.
Le critique imprudent, qui se croit bien habile,
Donnera sur ma joue un soufflet à Virgile.
Et ceci (tu peux voir si j'observe ma loi),
Montaigne, il t'en souvient, l'avait dit avant moi.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
307:Moesta Et Errabunda (Grieving And Wandering)
Dis-moi ton coeur parfois s'envole-t-il, Agathe,
Loin du noir océan de l'immonde cité
Vers un autre océan où la splendeur éclate,
Bleu, clair, profond, ainsi que la virginité?
Dis-moi, ton coeur parfois s'envole-t-il, Agathe?
La mer la vaste mer, console nos labeurs!
Quel démon a doté la mer, rauque chanteuse
Qu'accompagne l'immense orgue des vents grondeurs,
De cette fonction sublime de berceuse?
La mer, la vaste mer, console nos labeurs!
Emporte-moi wagon! enlève-moi, frégate!
Loin! loin! ici la boue est faite de nos pleurs!
— Est-il vrai que parfois le triste coeur d'Agathe
Dise: Loin des remords, des crimes, des douleurs,
Emporte-moi, wagon, enlève-moi, frégate?
Comme vous êtes loin, paradis parfumé,
Où sous un clair azur tout n'est qu'amour et joie,
Où tout ce que l'on aime est digne d'être aimé,
Où dans la volupté pure le coeur se noie!
Comme vous êtes loin, paradis parfumé!
Mais le vert paradis des amours enfantines,
Les courses, les chansons, les baisers, les bouquets,
Les violons vibrant derrière les collines,
Avec les brocs de vin, le soir, dans les bosquets,
— Mais le vert paradis des amours enfantines,
L'innocent paradis, plein de plaisirs furtifs,
Est-il déjà plus loin que l'Inde et que la Chine?
Peut-on le rappeler avec des cris plaintifs,
Et l'animer encor d'une voix argentine,
L'innocent paradis plein de plaisirs furtifs?
Grieving and Wandering
Tell me, does your heart sometimes fly away, Agatha,
Far from the black ocean of the filthy city,
Toward another ocean where splendor glitters,
Blue, clear, profound, as is virginity?
Tell me, does your heart sometimes fly away, Agatha?
The sea, the boundless sea, consoles us for our toil!
What demon endowed the sea, that raucous singer,
Whose accompanist is the roaring wind,
With the sublime function of cradle-rocker?
The sea, the boundless sea, consoles us for our toil!
Take me away, carriage! Carry me off, frigate!
Far, far away! Here the mud is made with our tears!
— Is it true that sometimes the sad heart of Agatha
Says: Far from crimes, from remorse, from sorrow,
Take me away, carriage, carry me off, frigate?
How far away you are, O perfumed Paradise,
Where under clear blue sky there's only love and joy,
Where all that one loves is worthy of love,
Where the heart is drowned in sheer enjoyment!
How far away you are, O perfumed Paradise!
But the green Paradise of childhood loves
The outings, the singing, the kisses, the bouquets,
The violins vibrating behind the hills,
And the evenings in the woods, with jugs of wine
— But the green Paradise of childhood loves,
That sinless Paradise, full of furtive pleasures,
Is it farther off now than India and China?
Can one call it back with plaintive cries,
And animate it still with a silvery voice,
That sinless Paradise full of furtive pleasures?
— Translated by William Aggeler
Moesta et Errabunda
Agatha, does your heart rise up and fly,
Far from the city's black and sordid sea
Towards a sea that's blue as any sky,
And clear and deep as pure virginity?
Agatha, does your heart rise up and fly?
The sea, the mighty sea, consoles our labour.
What demon taught the sea with raucous verse
To choir the organ which the winds belabour
And lullaby our sorrows like a nurse?
The sea, the mighty sea, consoles our labour.
Train, bear me; take me, ship, to other climes!
Far, far! For here the mud is made of tears.
— Does Agatha's sad heart not say, at times,
'Far from remorses, sorrows, crimes, and fears,
Train, bear me; take me, ship, to other climes'?
How distant is that perfumed paradise!
Where all is joy and love with azure crowned,
Where all one loves is truly worth the price,
And hearts in pure voluptuousness are drowned.
How distant is that perfumed paradise!
But the green paradise of childish love,
Of races, songs, and kisses, and bouquets,
Of fiddles shrilling in the hills above,
And jars of wine, and woods, and dying rays —
But the green paradise of childish love,
innocent paradise of furtive joys,
Is it far off as India or Hong Kong?
Could it be conjured by a plaintive voice
Or animated by a silver song —
That far off paradise of furtive joys?
— Translated by Roy Campbell
Moesta Et Errabunda
Agatha, tell me, thy heart — does it sometimes fly away,
Far from the vast dark ocean of the mournful town,
Toward one still vaster, mirroring the blue, blue day,
Mindless and deep: a flood wherein all sorrows drown?
Agatha, tell me, thy heart — does it sometimes fly away?
The sea, the enormous sea has rest for our desires:
By what demoniac irony can that fierce thing,
That raucous howler to the winds' untuneful choirs,
Assuage our deepest woe with its wild clarnouring?
The sea, the enormous sea has rest for our desires.
Carry me off, loud trains! Abstract me, silent ships,
Far, far! Here even the earth is miry with our tears!
Is it not true that sometimes Agatha's sweet lips
Murmur: 'Far from regrets, from griefs, from cruel fears,
Carry me off, loud trains! Abstract me, silent ships!'
How far, how far away, that paradise above,
Wbere all our ills supposedly are put to rest,
Where everything we love is worthy of our love,
And the unburdened heart lies weightless in the breast
How far, how far away, that paradise above!
But the green, earthly paradise of childhood, even,
The songs, the furtive kisses, the dances, the bouquets,
The picnics on the hillside — that unpretentious heaven
Of summer twilights where a distant music plays:
But the green, earthly paradise of childhood, even,
Where all our cares are mended in small secret joys —
Is it already farther than Shanghai or Ceylon?
Or has the heart some kingdom no suffering destroys,
Where those young voices laugh, where those old tunes play on
Where all our cares are mended in small secret joys?
— Translated by George Dillon
Moesta et errabunda
say, Agatha, dost thou in dreams delight
— far, far from Paris, black and miry sea —
to rove where other oceans burst in light,
blue, deep, and crystal-clear as chastity?
say, Agatha, dost thou in dreams delight?
the vast, vast ocean is our comforter!
what demon gave the hoarse resounding sea
— and the gruff winds' great organ made for her —
that siren voice to soothe our misery?
the vast, vast ocean is our comforter!
bear me away, swift car and frigate smart!
afar! — afar! this mire is made of tears!
— Agatha, truly does thy mournful heart
cry out: afar from sin, remorse and fears,
bear me away, swift car and frigate smart!
how far from us that fragrant Eden lies,
where all is azure clear and love and joy,
where all we loved was worthy in love's eyes,
where hearts were drowned in bliss without alloy!
how far from us that fragrant Eden lies!
but the green Eden of our earliest loves
— songs, roses, races, with a kiss to win,
the jugs of wine at dusk in shadowy groves
where died, afar, a quivering violin,
— but the green Eden of our earliest loves,
our Eden of pure tremulous joy and bliss
— is it now farther than the Asian shore?
can tears or cries recall each magic kiss,
or prayers or silvery words some eve restore
our Eden of pure tremulous joy and bliss?
— Translated by Lewis Piaget Shanks
~ Charles Baudelaire
308:A Le Brun Et Au Marquis De Brazais
Le Brun, qui nous attends aux rives de la Seine,
Quand un destin jaloux loin de toi nous enchaîne;
Toi, Brazais, comme moi sur ces bords appelé,
Sans qui de l'univers je vivrais exilé;
Depuis que de Pandore un regard téméraire
Versa sur les humains un trésor de misère,
Pensez-vous que du ciel l'indulgente pitié
Leur ait fait un présent plus beau que l'amitié?
Ah! si quelque mortel est né pour la connaître.
C'est nous, âmes de feu, dont l'Amour est le maître.
Le cruel trop souvent empoisonne ses coups;
Elle garde à nos coeurs ses baumes les plus doux.
Malheur au jeune enfant seul, sans ami, sans guide,
Qui près de la beauté rougit et s'intimide,
Et, d'un pouvoir nouveau lentement dominé,
Par l'appât du plaisir doucement entraîné,
Crédule, et sur la foi d'un sourire volage,
A cette mer trompeuse et se livre et s'engage!
Combien de fois, tremblant et les larmes aux yeux,
Ses cris accuseront l'inconstance des dieux!
Combien il frémira d'entendre sur sa tête
Gronder les aquilons et la noire tempête,
Et d'écueils en écueils portera ses douleurs
Sans trouver une main pour essuyer ses pleurs!
Mais heureux dont le zèle, au milieu du naufrage,
Viendra le recueillir, le pousser au rivage;
Endormir dans ses flancs le poison ennemi;
Réchauffer dans son sein le sein de son ami,
Et de son fol amour étouffer la semence,
Ou du moins dans son coeur ranimer l'espérance!
Qu'il est beau de savoir, digne d'un tel lien,
Au repos d'un ami sacrifier le sien!
Plaindre de s'immoler l'occasion ravie,
Être heureux de sa joie et vivre de sa vie!
Si le ciel a daigné d'un regard amoureux
Accueillir ma prière et sourire à mes voeux,
Je ne demande point que mes sillons avides
Boivent l'or du Pactole et ses trésors liquides;
Ni que le diamant, sur la pourpre enchaîné,
Pare mon coeur esclave au Louvre prosterné;
Ni même, voeu plus doux! que la main d'Uranie
Embellisse mon front des palmes du génie;
Mais que beaucoup d'amis, accueillis dans mes bras,
Se partagent ma vie et pleurent mon trépas;
Que ces doctes héros, dont la main de la Gloire
A consacré les noms au temple de Mémoire,
Plutôt que leurs talents, inspirent à mon coeur
Les aimables vertus qui firent leur bonheur;
Et que de l'amitié ces antiques modèles
Reconnaissent mes pas sur leurs traces fidèles.
Si le feu qui respire en leurs divins écrits
D'une vive étincelle échauffa nos esprits;
Si leur gloire en nos coeurs souffle une noble envie,
Oh! suivons donc aussi l'exemple de leur vie:
Gardons d'en négliger la plus belle moitié;
Soyons heureux comme eux au sein de l'amitié.
Horace, loin des flots qui tourmentent Cythère,
Y retrouvait d'un port l'asile salutaire;
Lui-même au doux Tibulle, à ses tristes amours,
Prêta de l'amitié les utiles secours.
L'amitié rendit vains tous les traits de Lesbie;
Elle essuya les yeux que fit pleurer Cynthie.
Virgile n'a-t-il pas, d'un vers doux et flatteur,
De Gallus expirant consolé le malheur?
Voilà l'exemple saint que mon coeur leur demande.
Ovide, ah! qu'à mes yeux ton infortune est grande!
Non pour n'avoir pu faire aux tyrans irrités
Agréer de tes vers les lâches faussetés;
Je plains ton abandon, ta douleur solitaire.
Pas un coeur qui, du tien zélé dépositaire,
Vienne adoucir ta plaie, apaiser ton effroi,
Et consoler tes pleurs, et pleurer avec toi!
Ce n'est pas nous, amis, qu'un tel foudre menace.
Que des dieux et des rois l'éclatante disgrâce
Nous frappe: leur tonnerre aura trompé leurs mains;
Nous resterons unis en dépit des destins.
Qu'ils excitent sur nous la fortune cruelle;
Qu'elle arme tous ses traits: nous sommes trois contre elle.
Nos coeurs peuvent l'attendre, et, dans tous ses combats,
L'un sur l'autre appuyés, ne chancelleront pas.
Oui, mes amis, voilà le bonheur, la sagesse.
Que nous importe alors si le dieu du Permesse
Dédaigne de nous voir, entre ses favoris,
Charmer de l'Hélicon les bocages fleuris?
Aux sentiers où leur vie offre un plus doux exemple,
Où la félicité les reçut dans son temple,
Nous les aurons suivis, et, jusques au tombeau,
De leur double laurier su ravir le plus beau.
Mais nous pouvons, comme eux, les cueillir l'un et l'autre.
Ils reçurent du ciel un coeur tel que le nôtre;
Ce coeur fut leur génie; il fut leur Apollon,
Et leur docte fontaine, et leur sacré vallon.
Castor charme les dieux, et son frère l'inspire.
Loin de Patrocle, Achille aurait brisé sa lyre.
C'est près de Pollion, dans les bras de Varus,
Que Virgile envia le destin de Nisus.
Que dis-je? ils t'ont transmis ce feu qui les domine.
N'ai-je pas vu ta muse au tombeau de Racine,
Le Brun, faire gémir la lyre de douleurs
Que jadis Simonide anima de ses pleurs?
Et toi, dont le génie, amant de la retraite,
Et des leçons d'Ascra studieux interprète,
Accompagnant l'année en ses douze palais,
Étale sa richesse et ses vastes bienfaits;
Brazais, que de tes chants mon âme est pénétrée,
Quand ils vont couronner cette vierge adorée
Dont par la main du temps l'empire est respecté,
Et de qui la vieillesse augmente la beauté!
L'homme insensible et froid en vain s'attache à peindre
Ces sentiments du coeur que l'esprit ne peut feindre;
De ses tableaux fardés les frivoles appas
N'iront jamais au coeur dont ils ne viennent pas.
Eh! comment me tracer une image fidèle
Des traits dont votre main ignore le modèle?
Mais celui qui, dans soi descendant en secret,
Le contemple vivant, ce modèle parfait,
C'est lui qui nous enflamme au feu qui le dévore;
Lui qui fait adorer la vertu qu'il adore;
Lui qui trace, en un vers des Muses agréé,
Un sentiment profond que son coeur a créé.
Aimer, sentir, c'est là cette ivresse vantée
Qu'aux célestes foyers déroba Prométhée.
Calliope jamais daigna-t-elle enflammer
Un coeur inaccessible à la douceur d'aimer?
Non: l'amour, l'amitié, la sublime harmonie,
Tous ces dons précieux n'ont qu'un même génie;
Même souffle anima le poète charmant,
L'ami religieux et le parfait amant;
Ce sont toutes vertus d'une âme grande et fière.
Bavius et Zoïle, et Gacon et Linière,
Aux concerts d'Apollon ne furent point admis,
Vécurent sans maîtresse, et n'eurent point d'amis.
Et ceux qui, par leurs moeurs dignes de plus d'estime,
Ne sont point nés pourtant sous cet astre sublime,
Voyez-les, dans des vers divins, délicieux,
Vous habiller l'amour d'un clinquant précieux;
Badinage insipide où leur ennui se joue,
Et qu'autant que l'amour le bon sens désavoue.
Voyez si d'une belle un jeune amant épris
A tressailli jamais en lisant leurs écrits;
Si leurs lyres jamais, froides comme leurs âmes,
De la sainte amitié respirèrent les flammes.
O peuples de héros, exemples des mortels!
C'est chez vous que l'encens fuma sur ses autels;
C'est aux temps glorieux des triomphes d'Athène,
Aux temps sanctifiés par la vertu romaine;
Quand l'âme de Lélie animait Scipion,
Quand Nicoclès mourait au sein de Phocion;
C'est aux murs où Lycurgue a consacré sa vie,
Où les vertus étaient les lois de la patrie.
O demi-dieux amis! Atticus, Cicéron,
Caton, Brutus, Pompée, et Sulpice, et Varron!
Ces héros, dans le sein de leur ville perdue,
S'assemblaient pour pleurer la liberté vaincue.
Unis par la vertu, la gloire, le malheur,
Les arts et l'amitié consolaient leur douleur.
Sans l'amitié, quel antre ou quel sable infertile
N'eût été pour le sage un désirable asile,
Quand du Tibre avili le spectre ensanglanté
Armait la main du vice et la férocité;
Quand d'un vrai citoyen l'éclat et le courage
Réveillaient du tyran la soupçonneuse rage;
Quand l'exil, la prison, le vol, l'assassinat,
Étaient pour l'apaiser l'offrande du Sénat!
Thraséas, Soranus, Sénécion, Rustique,
Vous tous, dignes enfants de la patrie antique,
Je vous vois tous amis, entourés de bourreaux,
Braver du scélérat les indignes faisceaux,
Du lâche délateur l'impudente richesse,
Et du vil affranchi l'orgueilleuse bassesse.
Je vous vois, au milieu des crimes, des noirceurs,
Garder une patrie, et des lois, et des moeurs;
Traverser d'un pied sûr, sans tache, sans souillure,
Les flots contagieux de cette mer impure;
Vous créer, au flambeau de vos mâles aïeux,
Sur ce monde profane un monde vertueux.
Oh! viens rendre à leurs noms nos âmes attentives,
Amitié! de leur gloire ennoblis nos archives.
Viens, viens: que nos climats, par ton souffle épurés,
Enfantent des rivaux à ces hommes sacrés.
Rends-nous hommes comme eux. Fais sur la France heureuse
Descendre des Vertus la troupe radieuse,
De ces filles du ciel qui naissent dans ton sein,
Et toutes sur tes pas se tiennent par la main.
Ranime les beaux-arts, éveille leur génie,
Chasse de leur empire et la haine et l'envie:
Loin de toi dans l'opprobre ils meurent avilis;
Pour conserver leur trône ils doivent être unis.
Alors de l'univers ils forcent les hommages:
Tout, jusqu'à Plutus même, encense leurs images;
Tout devient juste alors; et le peuple et les grands,
Quand l'homme est respectable, honorent les talents.
Ainsi l'on vit les Grecs prôner d'un même zèle
La gloire d'Alexandre et la gloire d'Apelle;
La main de Phidias créa des immortels,
Et Smyrne à son Homère éleva des autels.
Nous, amis, cependant, de qui la noble audace
Veut atteindre aux lauriers de l'antique Parnasse,
Au rang de ces grands noms nous pouvons être admis;
Soyons cités comme eux entre les vrais amis.
Qu'au-delà du trépas notre âme mutuelle
Vive et respire encor sur la lyre immortelle.
Que nos noms soient sacrés, que nos chants glorieux
Soient pour tous les amis un code précieux.
Qu'ils trouvent dans nos vers leur âme et leurs pensées;
Qu'ils raniment encor nos muses éclipsées,
Et qu'en nous imitant ils s'attendent un jour
D'être chez leurs neveux imités à leur tour.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
Dans nos vastes cités, par le sort partagés,
Sous deux injustes lois les hommes sont rangés:
Les uns, princes et grands, d'une avide opulence
Étalent sans pudeur la barbare insolence;
Les autres, sans pudeur, vils clients de ces grands,
Vont ramper sous les murs qui cachent leurs tyrans.
Admirer ces palais aux colonnes hautaines
Dont eux-mêmes ont payé les splendeurs inhumaines,
Qu'eux-mêmes ont arrachés aux entrailles des monts,
Et tout trempés encor des sueurs de leurs fronts.
Moi, je me plus toujours, client de la nature,
A voir son opulence et bienfaisante et pure,
Cherchant loin de nos murs les temples, les palais
Où la Divinité me révèle ses traits,
Ces monts, vainqueurs sacrés des fureurs du tonnerre,
Ces chênes, ces sapins, premiers-nés de la terre.
Les pleurs des malheureux n'ont point teint ces lambris.
D'un feu religieux le saint poète épris
Cherche leur pur éther et plane sur leur cime.
Mer bruyante, la voix du poète sublime
Lutte contre les vents; et tes flots agités
Sont moins forts, moins puissants que ses vers indomptés.
A l'aspect du volcan, aux astres élancée,
Luit, vole avec l'Etna, la bouillante pensée.
Heureux qui sait aimer ce trouble auguste et grand!
Seul, il rêve en silence à la voix du torrent
Qui le long des rochers se précipite et tonne;
Son esprit en torrent et s'élance et bouillonne.
Là, je vais dans mon sein méditant à loisir
Des chants à faire entendre aux siècles à venir;
Là, dans la nuit des coeurs qu'osa sonder Homère,
Cet aveugle divin et me guide et m'éclaire.
Souvent mon vol, armé des ailes de Buffon,
Franchit avec Lucrèce, au flambeau de Newton,
La ceinture d'azur sur le globe étendue.
Je vois l'être et la vie et leur source inconnue,
Dans les fleuves d'éther tous les mondes roulants.
Je poursuis la comète aux crins étincelants,
Les astres et leurs poids, leurs formes, leurs distances;
Je voyage avec eux dans leurs cercles immenses.
Comme eux, astre, soudain je m'entoure de feux;
Dans l'éternel concert je me place avec eux:
En moi leurs doubles lois agissent et respirent:
Je sens tendre vers eux mon globe qu'ils attirent;
Sur moi qui les attire ils pèsent à leur tour.
Les éléments divers, leur haine, leur amour,
Les causes, l'infini s'ouvre à mon oeil avide.
Bientôt redescendu sur notre fange humide,
J'y rapporte des vers de nature enflammés,
Aux purs rayons des dieux dans ma course allumés.
Écoutez donc ces chants d'Hermès dépositaires,
Où l'homme antique, errant dans ses routes premières,
Fait revivre à vos yeux l'empreinte de ses pas.
Mais dans peu, m'élançant aux armes, aux combats,
Je dirai l'Amérique à l'Europe montrée;
J'irai dans cette riche et sauvage contrée
Soumettre au Mançanar le vaste Maragnon.
Plus loin dans l'avenir je porterai mon nom,
Celui de cette Europe en grands exploits féconde,
Que nos jours ne sont loin des premiers jours du monde.
Chassez de vos autels, juges vains et frivoles,
Ces héros conquérants, meurtrières idoles;
Tous ces grands noms, enfants des crimes, des malheurs,
De massacres fumants, teints de sang et de pleurs.
Venez tomber aux pieds de plus nobles images:
Voyez ces hommes saints, ces sublimes courages,
Héros dont les vertus, les travaux bienfaisants,
Ont éclairé la terre et mérité l'encens;
Qui, dépouillés d'eux-mêmes et vivant pour leurs frères,
Les ont soumis au frein des règles salutaires,
Au joug de leur bonheur; les ont faits citoyens;
En leur donnant des lois leur ont donné des biens,
Des forces, des parents, la liberté, la vie;
Enfin qui d'un pays ont fait une patrie.
Et que de fois pourtant leurs frères envieux
Ont d'affronts insensés, de mépris odieux,
Accueilli les bienfaits de ces illustres guides,
Comme dans leurs maisons ces animaux stupides
Dont la dent méfiante ose outrager la main
Qui se tendait vers eux pour apaiser leur faim!
Mais n'importe; un grand homme au milieu des supplices
Goûte de la vertu les augustes délices.
Il le sait: les humains sont injustes, ingrats.
Que leurs yeux un moment ne le connaissent pas;
Qu'un jour entre eux et lui s'élève avec murmure
D'insectes ennemis une nuée obscure;
N'importe, il les instruit, il les aime pour eux.
Même ingrats, il est doux d'avoir fait des heureux.
Il sait que leur vertu, leur bonté, leur prudence,
Doit être son ouvrage et non sa récompense,
Et que leur repentir, pleurant sur son tombeau,
De ses soins, de sa vie, est un prix assez beau,
An loin dans l'avenir sa grande âme contemple
Les sages opprimés que soutient son exemple;
Des méchants dans soi-même il brave la noirceur:
C'est là qu'il sait les fuir; son asile est son coeur.
De ce faîte serein, son Olympe sublime,
Il voit, juge, connaît. Un démon magnanime
Agite ses pensers, vit dans son coeur brûlant,
Travaille son sommeil actif et vigilant,
Arrache au long repos sa nuit laborieuse,
Allume avant le jour sa lampe studieuse,
Lui montre un peuple entier, par ses nobles bienfaits,
Indompté dans la guerre, opulent dans la paix,
Son beau nom remplissant leur coeur et leur histoire,
Les siècles prosternés au pied de sa mémoire.
Par ses sueurs bientôt l'édifice s'accroît.
En vain l'esprit du peuple est rampant, est étroit,
En vain le seul présent les frappe et les entraîne,
En vain leur raison faible et leur vue incertaine
Ne peut de ses regards suivre les profondeurs,
De sa raison céleste atteindre les hauteurs;
Il appelle les dieux à son conseil suprême.
Ses décrets, confiés à la voix des dieux même,
Entraînent sans convaincre, et le monde ébloui
Pense adorer les dieux en n'adorant que lui.
Il fait honneur aux dieux de son divin ouvrage.
C'est alors qu'il a vu tantôt à son passage
Un buisson enflammé recéler l'Éternel;
C'est alors qu'il rapporte, en un jour solennel,
De la montagne ardente et du sein du tonnerre,
La voix de Dieu lui-même écrite sur la pierre;
Ou c'est alors qu'au fond de ses augustes bois
Une nymphe l'appelle et lui trace des lois,
Et qu'un oiseau divin, messager de miracles,
A son oreille vient lui dicter des oracles.
Tout agit pour lui seul, et la tempête et l'air,
Et le cri des forêts, et la foudre et l'éclair;
Tout. Il prend à témoin le monde et la nature.
Mensonge grand et saint! glorieuse imposture,
Quand au peuple trompé ce piège généreux
Lui rend sacré le joug qui doit le rendre heureux!
Du temps et du besoin l'inévitable empire
Dut avoir aux humains enseigné l'art d'écrire.
D'autres arts l'ont poli; mais aux arts, le premier,
Lui seul des vrais succès put ouvrir le sentier,
Sur la feuille d'Égypte ou sur la peau ductile,
Même un jour sur le dos d'un albâtre docile,
Au fond des eaux formé des dépouilles du lin,
Une main éloquente, avec cet art divin,
Tient, fait voir l'invisible et rapide pensée,
L'abstraite intelligence et palpable et tracée;
Peint des sons à nos yeux, et transmet à la fois
Une voix aux couleurs, des couleurs à la voix.
Quand des premiers traités la fraternelle chaîne
Commença d'approcher, d'unir la race humaine,
La terre et de hauts monts, des fleuves, des forêts,
Des contrats attestés garants sûrs et muets,
Furent le livre auguste et les lettres sacrées
Qui faisaient lire aux yeux les promesses jurées.
Dans la suite peut-être ils voulurent sur soi
L'un de l'autre emporter la parole et la foi;
Ils surent donc, broyant de liquides matières,
L'un sur l'autre imprimer leurs images grossières,
Ou celle du témoin, homme, plante ou rocher,
Qui vit jurer leur bouche et leurs mains se toucher.
De là dans l'Orient ces colonnes savantes,
Rois, prêtres, animaux peints en scènes vivantes,
De la religion ténébreux monuments,
Pour les sages futurs laborieux tourments,
Archives de l'État, où les mains politiques
Traçaient en longs tableaux les annales publiques.
De là, dans un amas d'emblèmes captieux,
Pour le peuple ignorant monstre religieux,
Des membres ennemis vont composer ensemble
Un seul tout, étonné du noeud qui les rassemble:
Un corps de femme au front d'un aigle enfant des airs
Joint l'écaille et les flancs d'un habitant des mers.
Cet art simple et grossier nous a suffi peut-être
Tant que tous nos discours n'ont su voir ni connaître
Que les objets présents dans la nature épars,
Et que tout notre esprit était dans nos regards.
Mais on vit, quand vers l'homme on apprit à descendre,
Quand il fallut fixer, nommer, écrire, entendre,
Du coeur, des passions les plus secrets détours,
Les espaces du temps ou plus longs ou plus courts,
Quel cercle étroit bornait cette antique écriture.
Plus on y mit de soins, plus incertaine, obscure,
Du sens confus et vague elle épaissit la nuit.
Quelque peuple à la fin, par le travail instruit,
Compte combien de mots l'héréditaire usage
A transmis jusqu'à lui pour former un langage.
Pour chacun de ces mots un signe est inventé,
Et la main qui l'entend des lèvres répété
Se souvient d'en tracer cette image fidèle;
Et sitôt qu'une idée inconnue et nouvelle
Grossit d'un mot nouveau ces mots déjà nombreux,
Un nouveau signe accourt s'enrôler avec eux.
C'est alors, sur des pas si faciles à suivre,
Que l'esprit des humains est assuré de vivre.
C'est alors que le fer à la pierre, aux métaux,
Livre, en dépôt sacré pour les âges nouveaux,
Nos âmes et nos moeurs fidèlement gardées;
Et l'oeil sait reconnaître une forme aux idées.
Dès lors des grands aïeux les travaux, les vertus
Ne sont point pour leurs fils des exemples perdus.
Le passé du présent est l'arbitre et le père,
Le conduit par la main, l'encourage, l'éclaire.
Les aïeux, les enfants, les arrière-neveux,
Tous sont du même temps, ils ont les mêmes voeux,
La patrie, au milieu des embûches, des traîtres,
Remonte en sa mémoire, a recours aux ancêtres,
Cherche ce qu'ils feraient en un danger pareil,
Et des siècles vieillis assemble le conseil.
~ Andre Marie de Chenier
310:Inferno Canto03
Per me si va ne la città dolente,
per me si va ne l'etterno dolore,
per me si va tra la perduta gente .
Giustizia mosse il mio alto fattore:
fecemi la divina podestate,
la somma sapienza e 'l primo amore .
Dinanzi a me non fuor cose create
se non etterne, e io etterno duro.
Lasciate ogne speranza, voi ch'intrate ".
Queste parole di colore oscuro
vid'io scritte al sommo d'una porta;
per ch'io: «Maestro, il senso lor m'è duro ».
These words-their aspect was obscure-I read
inscribed above a gateway, and I said:
"Master, their meaning is difficult for me."
Ed elli a me, come persona accorta:
«Qui si convien lasciare ogne sospetto;
ogne viltà convien che qui sia morta .
And he to me, as one who comprehends:
"Here one must leave behind all hesitation;
here every cowardice must meet its death.
Noi siam venuti al loco ov'i' t'ho detto
che tu vedrai le genti dolorose
c'hanno perduto il ben de l'intelletto ».
For we have reached the place of which I spoke,
where you will see the miserable people,
those who have lost the good of the intellect."
E poi che la sua mano a la mia puose
con lieto volto, ond'io mi confortai,
mi mise dentro a le segrete cose .
And when, with gladness in his face, he placed
his hand upon my own, to comfort me,
he drew me in among the hidden things.
Quivi sospiri, pianti e alti guai
risonavan per l'aere sanza stelle,
per ch'io al cominciar ne lagrimai .
Here sighs and lamentations and loud cries
were echoing across the starless air,
so that, as soon as I set out, I wept.
Diverse lingue, orribili favelle,
parole di dolore, accenti d'ira,
voci alte e fioche, e suon di man con elle
Strange utterances, horrible pronouncements,
accents of anger, words of suffering,
and voices shrill and faint, and beating hands-
facevano un tumulto, il qual s'aggira
sempre in quell'aura sanza tempo tinta,
come la rena quando turbo spira .
all went to make a tumult that will whirl
forever through that turbid, timeless air,
like sand that eddies when a whirlwind swirls.
E io ch'avea d'error la testa cinta,
dissi: «Maestro, che è quel ch'i' odo?
e che gent'è che par nel duol sì vinta ?».
And I-my head oppressed by horror-said:
"Master, what is it that I hear? Who are
those people so defeated by their pain?"
Ed elli a me: «Questo misero modo
tegnon l'anime triste di coloro
che visser sanza 'nfamia e sanza lodo .
And he to me: "This miserable way
is taken by the sorry souls of those
who lived without disgrace and without praise.
Mischiate sono a quel cattivo coro
de li angeli che non furon ribelli
né fur fedeli a Dio, ma per sé fuoro .
They now commingle with the coward angels,
the company of those who were not rebels
nor faithful to their God, but stood apart.
Caccianli i ciel per non esser men belli,
né lo profondo inferno li riceve,
ch'alcuna gloria i rei avrebber d'elli ».
The heavens, that their beauty not be lessened,
have cast them out, nor will deep Hell receive them-
even the wicked cannot glory in them."
E io: «Maestro, che è tanto greve
a lor, che lamentar li fa sì forte?».
Rispuose: «Dicerolti molto breve .
And I: "What is it, master, that oppresses
these souls, compelling them to wail so loud?"
He answered: "I shall tell you in few words.
Questi non hanno speranza di morte
e la lor cieca vita è tanto bassa,
che 'nvidiosi son d'ogne altra sorte .
Those who are here can place no hope in death,
and their blind life is so abject that they
are envious of every other fate.
Fama di loro il mondo esser non lassa;
misericordia e giustizia li sdegna:
non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda e passa ».
The world will let no fame of theirs endure;
both justice and compassion must disdain them;
let us not talk of them, but look and pass."
E io, che riguardai, vidi una 'nsegna
che girando correva tanto ratta,
che d'ogne posa mi parea indegna ;
And I, looking more closely, saw a banner
that, as it wheeled about, raced on-so quick
that any respite seemed unsuited to it.
e dietro le venìa sì lunga tratta
di gente, ch'i' non averei creduto
che morte tanta n'avesse disfatta .
Behind that banner trailed so long a file
of people-I should never have believed
that death could have unmade so many souls.
Poscia ch'io v'ebbi alcun riconosciuto,
vidi e conobbi l'ombra di colui
che fece per viltade il gran rifiuto .
After I had identified a few,
I saw and recognized the shade of him
who made, through cowardice, the great refusal.
Incontanente intesi e certo fui
che questa era la setta d'i cattivi,
a Dio spiacenti e a' nemici sui .
At once I understood with certainty:
this company contained the cowardly,
hateful to God and to His enemies.
Questi sciaurati, che mai non fur vivi,
erano ignudi e stimolati molto
da mosconi e da vespe ch'eran ivi .
These wretched ones, who never were alive,
went naked and were stung again, again
by horseflies and by wasps that circled them.
Elle rigavan lor di sangue il volto,
che, mischiato di lagrime, a' lor piedi
da fastidiosi vermi era ricolto .
The insects streaked their faces with their blood,
which, mingled with their tears, fell at their feet,
where it was gathered up by sickening worms.
E poi ch'a riguardar oltre mi diedi,
vidi genti a la riva d'un gran fiume;
per ch'io dissi: «Maestro, or mi concedi
And then, looking beyond them, I could see
a crowd along the bank of a great river;
at which I said: "Allow me now to know
ch'i' sappia quali sono, e qual costume
le fa di trapassar parer sì pronte,
com'io discerno per lo fioco lume ».
who are these people-master-and what law
has made them seem so eager for the crossing,
as I can see despite the feeble light."
Ed elli a me: «Le cose ti fier conte
quando noi fermerem li nostri passi
su la trista riviera d'Acheronte ».
And he to me: "When we have stopped along
the melancholy shore of Acheron,
then all these matters will be plain to you."
Allor con li occhi vergognosi e bassi,
temendo no 'l mio dir li fosse grave,
infino al fiume del parlar mi trassi .
At that, with eyes ashamed, downcast, and fearing
that what I said had given him offense,
I did not speak until we reached the river.
Ed ecco verso noi venir per nave
un vecchio, bianco per antico pelo,
gridando: «Guai a voi, anime prave !
And here, advancing toward us, in a boat,
an aged man-his hair was white with years-
was shouting: "Woe to you, corrupted souls!
Non isperate mai veder lo cielo:
i' vegno per menarvi a l'altra riva
ne le tenebre etterne, in caldo e 'n gelo .
Forget your hope of ever seeing Heaven:
I come to lead you to the other shore,
to the eternal dark, to fire and frost.
E tu che se' costì, anima viva,
pàrtiti da cotesti che son morti».
Ma poi che vide ch'io non mi partiva ,
And you approaching there, you living soul,
keep well away from these-they are the dead."
But when he saw I made no move to go,
disse: «Per altra via, per altri porti
verrai a piaggia, non qui, per passare:
più lieve legno convien che ti porti ».
he said: "Another way and other harborsnot here-will bring you passage to your shore:
a lighter craft will have to carry you."
E 'l duca lui: «Caron, non ti crucciare:
vuolsi così colà dove si puote
ciò che si vuole, e più non dimandare ».
My guide then: "Charon, don't torment yourself:
our passage has been willed above, where One
can do what He has willed; and ask no more."
Quinci fuor quete le lanose gote
al nocchier de la livida palude,
che 'ntorno a li occhi avea di fiamme rote .
Now silence fell upon the wooly cheeks
of Charon, pilot of the livid marsh,
whose eyes were ringed about with wheels of flame.
Ma quell'anime, ch'eran lasse e nude,
cangiar colore e dibattero i denti,
ratto che 'nteser le parole crude .
But all those spirits, naked and exhausted,
had lost their color, and they gnashed their teeth
as soon as they heard Charon's cruel words;
Bestemmiavano Dio e lor parenti,
l'umana spezie e 'l loco e 'l tempo e 'l seme
di lor semenza e di lor nascimenti .
they execrated God and their own parents
and humankind, and then the place and time
of their conception's seed and of their birth.
Poi si ritrasser tutte quante insieme,
forte piangendo, a la riva malvagia
ch'attende ciascun uom che Dio non teme .
Then they forgathered, huddled in one throng,
weeping aloud along that wretched shore
which waits for all who have no fear of God.
Caron dimonio, con occhi di bragia,
loro accennando, tutte le raccoglie;
batte col remo qualunque s'adagia .
The demon Charon, with his eyes like embers,
by signaling to them, has all embark;
his oar strikes anyone who stretches out.
Come d'autunno si levan le foglie
l'una appresso de l'altra, fin che 'l ramo
vede a la terra tutte le sue spoglie ,
As, in the autumn, leaves detach themselves,
first one and then the other, till the bough
sees all its fallen garments on the ground,
similemente il mal seme d'Adamo
gittansi di quel lito ad una ad una,
per cenni come augel per suo richiamo .
similarly, the evil seed of Adam
descended from the shoreline one by one,
when signaled, as a falcon-called-will come.
Così sen vanno su per l'onda bruna,
e avanti che sien di là discese,
anche di qua nuova schiera s'auna .
So do they move across the darkened waters;
even before they reach the farther shore,
new ranks already gather on this bank.
«Figliuol mio», disse 'l maestro cortese,
«quelli che muoion ne l'ira di Dio
tutti convegnon qui d'ogne paese :
"My son," the gracious master said to me,
"those who have died beneath the wrath of God,
all these assemble here from every country;
e pronti sono a trapassar lo rio,
ché la divina giustizia li sprona,
sì che la tema si volve in disio .
and they are eager for the river crossing
because celestial justice spurs them on,
so that their fear is turned into desire.
Quinci non passa mai anima buona;
e però, se Caron di te si lagna,
ben puoi sapere omai che 'l suo dir suona ».
No good soul ever takes its passage here;
therefore, if Charon has complained of you,
by now you can be sure what his words mean."
Finito questo, la buia campagna
tremò sì forte, che de lo spavento
la mente di sudore ancor mi bagna .
And after this was said, the darkened plain
quaked so tremendously-the memory
of terror then, bathes me in sweat again.
La terra lagrimosa diede vento,
che balenò una luce vermiglia
la qual mi vinse ciascun sentimento ;
A whirlwind burst out of the tear-drenched earth,
a wind that crackled with a bloodred light,
a light that overcame all of my senses;
e caddi come l'uom cui sonno piglia.
and like a man whom sleep has seized, I fell.
~ Dante Alighieri
'Dieu dont l'arc est d'argent, dieu de Claros, écoute;
O Sminthée-Apollon, je périrai sans doute,
Si tu ne sers de guide à cet aveugle errant.'
C'est ainsi qu'achevait l'aveugle en soupirant,
Et près des bois marchait, faible, et sur une pierre
S'asseyait. Trois pasteurs, enfants de cette terre,
Le suivaient, accourus aux abois turbulents
Des molosses, gardiens de leurs troupeaux bêlants.
Ils avaient, retenant leur fureur indiscrète,
Protégé du vieillard la faiblesse inquiète;
Ils l'écoutaient de loin, et s'approchant de lui:
Quel est ce vieillard blanc, aveugle et sans appui?
Serait-ce un habitant de l'empire céleste?
Ses traits sont grands et fiers; de sa ceinture agreste
Pend une lyre informe; et les sons de sa voix
Émeuvent l'air et l'onde, et le ciel et les bois.'
Mais il entend leurs pas, prête l'oreille, espère,
Se trouble, et tend déjà les mains à la prière.
'Ne crains point, disent-ils, malheureux étranger,
Si plutôt, sous un corps terrestre et passager,
Tu n'es point quelque dieu protecteur de la Grèce,
Tant une grâce auguste ennoblit ta vieillesse!
Si tu n'es qu'un mortel, vieillard infortuné,
Les humains près de qui les flots t'ont amené
Aux mortels malheureux n'apportent point d'injures.
Les destins n'ont jamais de faveurs qui soient pures.
Ta voix noble et touchante est un bienfait des dieux;
Mais aux clartés du jour ils ont fermé tes yeux.
--Enfants, car votre voix est enfantine et tendre,
Vos discours sont prudents plus qu'on n'eût dû l'attendre;
Mais, toujours soupçonneux, l'indigent étranger
Croit qu'on rit de ses maux et qu'on veut l'outrager.
Ne me comparez point à la troupe immortelle:
Ces rides, ces cheveux, cette nuit éternelle,
Voyez, est-ce le front d'un habitant des cieux?
Je ne suis qu'un mortel, un des plus malheureux!
Si vous en savez un, pauvre, errant, misérable,
C'est à celui-là seul que je suis comparable;
Et pourtant je n'ai point, comme fit Thamyris,
Des chansons à Phoebus voulu ravir le prix;
Ni, livré comme Oedipe à la noire Euménide,
Je n'ai puni sur moi l'inceste parricide;
Mais les dieux tout-puissants gardaient à mon déclin
Les ténèbres, l'exil, l'indigence et la faim.
--Prends, et puisse bientôt changer ta destinée!'
Disent-ils. Et tirant ce que, pour leur journée,
Tient la peau d'une chèvre aux crins noirs et luisants,
Ils versent à l'envi, sur ses genoux pesants,
Le pain de pur froment, les olives huileuses,
Le fromage et l'amande et les figues mielleuses;
Et du pain à son chien entre ses pieds gisant,
Tout hors d'haleine encore, humide et languissant,
Qui, malgré les rameurs, se lançant à la nage,
L'avait loin du vaisseau rejoint sur le rivage.
'Le sort, dit le vieillard, n'est pas toujours de fer;
Je vous salue, enfants venus de Jupiter;
Heureux sont les parents qui tels vous firent naître!
Mais venez, que mes mains cherchent à vous connaître;
Je crois avoir des yeux. Vous êtes beaux tous trois.
Vos visages sont doux, car douce est votre voix.
Qu'aimable est la vertu que la grâce environne!
Croissez, comme j'ai vu ce palmier de Latone,
Alors qu'ayant des yeux je traversai les flots;
Car jadis, abordant à la sainte Délos,
Je vis près d'Apollon, à son autel de pierre,
Un palmier, don du ciel, merveille de la terre.
Vous croîtrez, comme lui, grands, féconds, révérés,
Puisque les malheureux sont par vous honorés.
Le plus âgé de vous aura vu treize années:
A peine, mes enfants, vos mères étaient nées,
Que j'étais presque vieux. Assieds-toi près de moi,
Toi, le plus grand de tous; je me confie à toi.
Prends soin du vieil aveugle.--O sage magnanime!
Comment, et d'où viens-tu? car l'onde maritime
Mugit de toutes parts sur nos bords orageux.
--Des marchands de Cymé m'avaient pris avec eux.
J'allais voir, m'éloignant des rives de Carie,
Si la Grèce pour moi n'aurait point de patrie,
Et des dieux moins jaloux, et de moins tristes jours;
Car jusques à la mort nous espérons toujours.
Mais pauvre et n'ayant rien pour payer mon passage,
Ils m'ont, je ne sais où, jeté sur le rivage.
--Harmonieux vieillard, tu n'as donc point chanté?
Quelques sons de ta voix auraient tout acheté.
--Enfants! du rossignol la voix pure et légère
N'a jamais apaisé le vautour sanguinaire;
Et les riches, grossiers, avares, insolents,
N'ont pas une âme ouverte à sentir les talents.
Guidé par ce bâton, sur l'arène glissante,
Seul, en silence, au bord de l'onde mugissante,
J'allais, et j'écoutais le bêlement lointain
De troupeaux agitant leurs sonnettes d'airain.
Puis j'ai pris cette lyre, et les cordes mobiles
Ont encor résonné sous mes vieux doigts débiles
Je voulais des grands dieux implorer la bonté,
Et surtout Jupiter, dieu d'hospitalité,
Lorsque d'énormes chiens à la voix formidable
Sont venus m'assaillir; et j'étais misérable,
Si vous (car c'était vous), avant qu'ils m'eussent pris,
N'eussiez armé pour moi les pierres et les cris.
--Mon père, il est donc vrai: tout est devenu pire,
Car jadis, aux accents d'une éloquente lyre,
Les tigres et les loups, vaincus, humiliés,
D'un chanteur comme toi vinrent baiser les pieds.
--Les barbares! J'étais assis près de la poupe.
'Aveugle vagabond, dit l'insolente troupe,
Chante, si ton esprit n'est point comme tes yeux,
Amuse notre ennui; tu rendras grâce aux dieux.'
J'ai fait taire mon coeur qui voulait les confondre:
Ma bouche ne s'est point ouverte à leur répondre;
Ils n'ont pas entendu ma voix, et sous ma main
J'ai retenu le dieu courroucé dans mon sein.
Cymé, puisque tes fils dédaignent Mnémosyne,
Puisqu'ils ont fait outrage à la muse divine,
Que leur vie et leur mort s'éteignent dans l'oubli,
Que ton nom dans la nuit demeure enseveli!
--Viens, suis-nous à la ville; elle est toute voisine,
Et chérit les amis de la muse divine.
Un siège aux clous d'argent te place à nos festins;
Et là les mets choisis, le miel et les bons vins,
Sous la colonne où pend une lyre d'ivoire,
Te feront de tes maux oublier la mémoire.
Et si, dans le chemin, rapsode ingénieux,
Ta veux nous accorder tes chants dignes des cieux,
Nous dirons qu'Apollon, pour charmer les oreilles,
T'a lui-même dicté de si douces merveilles.
--Oui, je le veux; marchons. Mais où m'entraînez-vous?
Enfants du vieil aveugle, en quel lieu sommes-nous?
--Syros est l'île heureuse où nous vivons, mon père.
--Salut, belle Syros, deux fois hospitalière!
Car sur ses bords heureux je suis déjà venu:
Amis, je la connais. Vos pères m'ont connu.
Ils croissaient comme vous; mes yeux s'ouvraient encore
Au soleil, au printemps, aux roses de l'aurore;
J'étais jeune et vaillant. Aux danses des guerriers,
A la course, aux combats, j'ai paru des premiers.
J'ai vu Corinthe, Argos, et Crète et les cent villes,
Et du fleuve Egyptus les rivages fertiles;
Mais la terre et la mer, et l'âge et les malheurs,
Ont épuisé ce corps fatigué de douleurs.
La voix me reste. Ainsi la cigale innocente,
Sur un arbuste assise, et se console et chante.
Commençons par les dieux: 'Souverain Jupiter,
Soleil qui vois, entends, connais tout, et toi, mer,
Fleuves, terre, et noirs dieux des vengeances trop lentes,
Salut! Venez à moi, de l'Olympe habitantes,
Muses! vous savez tout, vous, déesses, et nous,
Mortels, ne savons rien qui ne vienne de vous.''
Il poursuit; et déjà les antiques ombrages
Mollement en cadence inclinaient leurs feuillages;
Et pâtres oubliant leur troupeau délaissé,
Et voyageurs quittant leur chemin commencé,
Couraient. Il les entend près de son jeune guide,
L'un sur l'autre pressés, tendre une oreille avide;
Et nymphes et sylvains sortaient pour l'admirer,
Et l'écoutaient en foule, et n'osaient respirer,
Car en de longs détours de chansons vagabondes
Il enchaînait de tout les semences fécondes,
Les principes du feu, les eaux, la terre et l'air,
Les fleuves descendus du sein de Jupiter,
Les oracles, les arts, les cités fraternelles,
Et depuis le chaos les amours immortelles;
D'abord le roi divin, et l'Olympe, et les cieux,
Et le monde ébranlé d'un signe de ses yeux,
Et les dieux partagés en une immense guerre,
Et le sang plus qu'humain venant rougir la terre,
Et les rois assemblés, et sous les pieds guerriers
Une nuit de poussière, et les chars meurtriers,
Et les héros armés, brillant dans les campagnes
Comme un vaste incendie aux cimes des montagnes,
Les coursiers hérissant leur crinière à longs flots,
Et d'une voix humaine excitant les héros;
De là, portant ses pas dans les paisibles villes,
Les lois, les orateurs, les récoltes fertiles;
Mais bientôt de soldats les remparts entourés,
Les victimes tombant dans les parvis sacrés,
Et les assauts mortels aux épouses plaintives,
Et les mères en deuil, et les filles captives;
Puis aussi les moissons joyeuses, les troupeaux
Bêlants ou mugissants, les rustiques pipeaux,
Les chansons, les festins, les vendanges bruyantes,
Et la flûte et la lyre, et les noces dansantes.
Puis, déchaînant les vents à soulever les mers,
Il perdait les rochers sur les gouffres amers;
De là, dans le sein frais d'une roche azurée,
En foule il appelait les filles de Nérée,
Qui, bientôt à ses cris s'élevant sur les eaux,
Aux rivages troyens parcouraient les vaisseaux.
Puis il ouvrait du Styx la rive criminelle,
Et puis les demi-dieux et les champs d'asphodèle,
Et la foule des morts: vieillards seuls et souffrants,
Jeunes gens emportés aux yeux de leurs parents,
Enfants dont au berceau la vie est terminée,
Vierges dont le trépas suspendit l'hyménée.
Mais, ô bois, ô ruisseaux, ô monts, ô durs cailloux!
Quels doux frémissements vous agitèrent tous,
Quand bientôt à Lemnos, sur l'enclume divine,
Il forgeait cette trame irrésistible et fine
Autant que d'Arachné les pièges inconnus,
Et dans ce fer mobile emprisonnait Vénus,
Et quand il revêtait d'une pierre soudaine
La fière Niobé, cette mère thébaine;
Et quand il répétait en accents de douleur
De la triste Aédon l'imprudence et les pleurs,
Qui d'un fils méconnu marâtre involontaire,
Vola, doux rossignol, sous le bois solitaire!
Ensuite, avec le vin, il versait aux héros
Le puissant népenthès, oubli de tous les maux;
Il cueillait le moly, fleur qui rend l'homme sage;
Du paisible lotos il mêlait le breuvage:
Les mortels oubliaient, à ce philtre charmés,
Et la douce patrie et les parents aimés.
Enfin l'Ossa, l'Olympe et les bois du Pénée
Voyaient ensanglanter les banquets d'hyménée,
Quand Thésée, au milieu de la joie et du vin,
La nuit où son ami reçut à son festin
Le peuple monstrueux des enfants de la nue,
Fut contraint d'arracher l'épouse demi-nue
Au bras ivre et nerveux du sauvage Eurytus.
Soudain, le glaive en main, l'ardent Pirithoüs:
'Attends; il faut ici que mon affront s'expie,
Traître!' Mais avant lui, sur le centaure impie
Dryas a fait tomber, avec tous ses rameaux,
Un long arbre de fer hérissé de flambeaux.
L'insolent quadrupède en vain s'écrie; il tombe,
Et son pied bat le sol qui doit être sa tombe.
Sous l'effort de Nessus, la table du repas
Roule, écrase Cymèle, Évagre, Périphas.
Pirithoüs égorge Antimaque et Pétrée,
Et Cyllare aux pieds blancs, et le noir Macarée,
Qui de trois fiers lions, dépouillés par sa main,
Couvrait ses quatre flancs, armait son double sein.
Courbé, levant un roc choisi pour leur vengeance,
Tout à coup, sous l'airain d'un vase antique, immense,
L'imprudent Bianor, par Hercule surpris,
Sent de sa tête énorme éclater les débris.
Hercule et la massue entassent en trophée
Clanis, Démoléon, Lycotas, et Riphée
Qui portait sur ses crins, de taches colorés,
L'héréditaire éclat des nuages dorés.
Mais d'un double combat Eurynome est avide,
Car ses pieds, agités en un cercle rapide,
Battent à coups pressés l'armure de Nestor;
Le quadrupède Hélops fuit; l'agile Crantor,
Le bras levé, l'atteint; Eurynome l'arrête;
D'un érable noueux il va fendre sa tête,
Lorsque le fils d'Égée, invincible, sanglant,
L'aperçoit, à l'autel prend un chêne brûlant,
Sur sa croupe indomptée, avec un cri terrible,
S'élance, va saisir sa chevelure horrible,
L'entraîne, et, quand sa bouche, ouverte avec effort,
Crie, il y plonge ensemble et la flamme et la mort.
L'autel est dépouillé. Tous vont s'armer de flamme,
Et le bois porte au loin des hurlements de femme,
L'ongle frappant la terre, et les guerriers meurtris,
Et les vases brisés, et l'injure, et les cris.
Ainsi le grand vieillard, en images hardies,
Déployait le tissu des saintes mélodies.
Les trois enfants émus, à son auguste aspect,
Admiraient, d'un regard de joie et de respect,
De sa bouche abonder les paroles divines,
Comme en hiver la neige aux sommets des collines.
Et, partout accourus, dansant sur son chemin,
Hommes, femmes, enfants, les rameaux à la main,
Et vierges et guerriers, jeunes fleurs de la ville,
Chantaient: 'Viens dans nos murs, viens habiter notre île;
Viens, prophète éloquent, aveugle harmonieux,
Convive du nectar, disciple aimé des dieux;
Des jeux, tous les cinq ans, rendront saint et prospère
Le jour où nous avons reçu le grand HOMÈRE.'
~ Andre Marie de Chenier

(Upon a low hearth stands a great caldron, under which a fire
is burning. Various figures appear in the vapors which
rise from the caldron. An ape sits beside it, skims it, and
watches lest it boil over. The he-ape, with the young
ones, sits near and warms himself. Ceiling and walls are
covered with the most fantastic witch-implements.)



These crazy signs of witches' craft repel me!
I shall recover, dost thou tell me,
Through this insane, chaotic play?
From an old hag shall I demand assistance?
And will her foul mess take away
Full thirty years from my existence?
Woe's me, canst thou naught better find!
Another baffled hope must be lamented:
Has Nature, then, and has a noble mind
Not any potent balsam yet invented?


Once more, my friend, thou talkest sensibly.
There is, to make thee young, a simpler mode and apter;
But in another book 'tis writ for thee,
And is a most eccentric chapter.


Yet will I know it.


Good! the method is revealed
Without or gold or magic or physician.
Betake thyself to yonder field,
There hoe and dig, as thy condition;
Restrain thyself, thy sense and will
Within a narrow sphere to flourish;
With unmixed food thy body nourish;
Live with the ox as ox, and think it not a theft
That thou manur'st the acre which thou reapest;
That, trust me, is the best mode left,
Whereby for eighty years thy youth thou keepest!


I am not used to that; I cannot stoop to try it
To take the spade in hand, and ply it.
The narrow being suits me not at all.


Then to thine aid the witch must call.


Wherefore the hag, and her alone?
Canst thou thyself not brew the potion?


That were a charming sport, I own:
I'd build a thousand bridges meanwhile, I've a notion.
Not Art and Science serve, alone;
Patience must in the work be shown.
Long is the calm brain active in creation;
Time, only, streng thens the fine fermentation.
And all, belonging thereunto,
Is rare and strange, howe'er you take it:
The Devil taught the thing, 'tis true,
And yet the Devil cannot make it.
(Perceiving the Animals)
See, what a delicate race they be!
That is the maid! the man is he!
(To the Animals)
It seems the mistress has gone away?


Carousing, to-day!
Off and about,
By the chimney out!


What time takes she for dissipating?


While we to warm our paws are waiting.


How findest thou the tender creatures?


Absurder than I ever yet did see.


Why, just such talk as this, for me,
Is that which has the most attractive features!

(To the Animals)

But tell me now, ye cursed puppets,
Why do ye stir the porridge so?


We're cooking watery soup for beggars.


Then a great public you can show.


(comes up and fawns on MEPHISTOPHELES)

O cast thou the dice!
Make me rich in a trice,
Let me win in good season!
Things are badly controlled,
And had I but gold,
So had I my reason.


How would the ape be sure his luck enhances.
Could he but try the lottery's chances!

(In the meantime the young apes have been playing with a
large ball, which they now roll forward.)


The world's the ball:
Doth rise and fall,
And roll incessant:
Like glass doth ring,
A hollow thing,
How soon will't spring,
And drop, quiescent?
Here bright it gleams,
Here brighter seems:
I live at present!
Dear son, I say,
Keep thou away!
Thy doom is spoken!
'Tis made of clay,
And will be broken.


What means the sieve?

THE HE-APE (taking it down)

Wert thou the thief,
I'd know him and shame him.

(He runs to the SHE-APE, and lets her look through it.)

Look through the sieve!
Know'st thou the thief,
And darest not name him?

MEPHISTOPHELES (approaching the fire)

And what's this pot?


The fool knows it not!
He knows not the pot,
He knows not the kettle!


Impertinent beast!


Take the brush here, at least,
And sit down on the settle!

(He invites MEPHISTOPHELES to sit down.)


(who during all this time has been standing before a mirror,
now approaching and now retreating from it)

What do I see? What heavenly form revealed
Shows through the glass from Magic's fair dominions!
O lend me, Love, the swiftest of thy pinions,
And bear me to her beauteous field!
Ah, if I leave this spot with fond designing,
If I attempt to venture near,
Dim, as through gathering mist, her charms appear!
A woman's form, in beauty shining!
Can woman, then, so lovely be?
And must I find her body, there reclining,
Of all the heavens the bright epitome?
Can Earth with such a thing be mated?


Why, surely, if a God first plagues Himself six days,
Then, self-contented, Bravo! says,
Must something clever be created.
This time, thine eyes be satiate!
I'll yet detect thy sweetheart and ensnare her,
And blest is he, who has the lucky fate,
Some day, as bridegroom, home to bear her.

(FAUST gazes continually in the mirror. MEPHISTOPHELES,
stretching himself out on the settle, and playing with the
brush, continues to speak.)

So sit I, like the King upon his throne:
I hold the sceptre, here, and lack the crown alone.


(who up to this time have been making all kinds of fantastic
movements together bring a crown to MEPHISTOPHELES
with great noise.)

O be thou so good
With sweat and with blood
The crown to belime!

(They handle the crown awkwardly and break it into two
pieces, with which they spring around.)

'Tis done, let it be!
We speak and we see,
We hear and we rhyme!

FAUST (before the mirror)

Woe's me! I fear to lose my wits.

MEPHISTOPHELES (pointing to the Animals)

My own head, now, is really nigh to sinking.


If lucky our hits,
And everything fits,
'Tis thoughts, and we're thinking!

FAUST (as above)

My bosom burns with that sweet vision;
Let us, with speed, away from here!

MEPHISTOPHELES (in the same attitude)

One must, at least, make this admission
They're poets, genuine and sincere.

(The caldron, which the SHE-APE has up to this time neglected
to watch, begins to boil over: there ensues a great flame,
which blazes out the chimney. The WITCH comes careering
down through the flame, with terrible cries.)


Ow! ow! ow! ow!
The damnd beast the cursd sow!
To leave the kettle, and singe the Frau!
Accursd fere!


What is that here?
Who are you here?
What want you thus?
Who sneaks to us?
The fire-pain
Burn bone and brain!

(She plunges the skimming-ladle into the caldron, and scatters
flames towards FAUST, MEPHISTOPHELES, and the Animals.
The Animals whimper.)


(reversing the brush, which he has been holding in his hand,
and striding among the jars and glasses)

In two! in two!
There lies the brew!
There lies the glass!
The joke will pass,
As time, foul ass!
To the singing of thy crew.

(As the WITCH starts back, full of wrath and horror)

Ha! know'st thou me? Abomination, thou!
Know'st thou, at last, thy Lord and Master?
What hinders me from smiting now
Thee and thy monkey-sprites with fell disaster?
Hast for the scarlet coat no reverence?
Dost recognize no more the tall cock's-feather?
Have I concealed this countenance?
Must tell my name, old face of leather?


O pardon, Sir, the rough salute!
Yet I perceive no cloven foot;
And both your ravens, where are they now?


This time, I'll let thee 'scape the debt;
For since we two together met,
'Tis verily full many a day now.
Culture, which smooth the whole world licks,
Also unto the Devil sticks.
The days of that old Northern phantom now are over:
Where canst thou horns and tail and claws discover?
And, as regards the foot, which I can't spare, in truth,
'Twould only make the people shun me;
Therefore I've worn, like many a spindly youth,
False calves these many years upon me.

THE WITCH (dancing)

Reason and sense forsake my brain,
Since I behold Squire Satan here again!


Woman, from such a name refrain!


Why so? What has it done to thee?


It's long been written in the Book of Fable;
Yet, therefore, no whit better men we see:
The Evil One has left, the evil ones are stable.
Sir Baron call me thou, then is the matter good;
A cavalier am I, like others in my bearing.
Thou hast no doubt about my noble blood:
See, here's the coat-of-arms that I am wearing!

(He makes an indecent gesture.)

THE WITCH (laughs immoderately)

Ha! ha! That's just your way, I know:
A rogue you are, and you were always so.


My friend, take proper heed, I pray!
To manage witches, this is just the way.


Wherein, Sirs, can I be of use?


Give us a goblet of the well-known juice!
But, I must beg you, of the oldest brewage;
The years a double strength produce.


With all my heart! Now, here's a bottle,
Wherefrom, sometimes, I wet my throttle,
Which, also, not the slightest, stinks;
And willingly a glass I'll fill him.


Yet, if this man without due preparation drinks,
As well thou know'st, within an hour 'twill kill him.


He is a friend of mine, with whom it will agree,
And he deserves thy kitchen's best potation:
Come, draw thy circle, speak thine adjuration,
And fill thy goblet full and free!


(with fantastic gestures draws a circle and places mysterious
articles therein; meanwhile the glasses begin to ring, the
caldron to sound, and make a musical accompaniment.
Finally she brings a great book, and stations in the circle
the Apes, who are obliged to serve as reading-desk, and to
hold the torches. She then beckons FAUST to approach.)


Now, what shall come of this? the creatures antic,
The crazy stuff, the gestures frantic,
All the repulsive cheats I view,
Are known to me, and hated, too.


O, nonsense! That's a thing for laughter;
Don't be so terribly severe!
She juggles you as doctor now, that, after,
The beverage may work the proper cheer.

(He persuades FAUST to step into the circle.)


(begins to declaim, with much emphasis, from the book)

See, thus it's done!
Make ten of one,
And two let be,
Make even three,
And rich thou 'It be.
Cast o'er the four!
From five and six
(The witch's tricks)
Make seven and eight,
'Tis finished straight!
And nine is one,
And ten is none.
This is the witch's once-one's-one!


She talks like one who raves in fever.


Thou'lt hear much more before we leave her.
'Tis all the same: the book I can repeat,
Such time I've squandered o'er the history:
A contradiction thus complete
Is always for the wise, no less than fools, a mystery.
The art is old and new, for verily
All ages have been taught the matter,
By Three and One, and One and Three,
Error instead of Truth to scatter.
They prate and teach, and no one interferes;
All from the fellowship of fools are shrinking.
Man usually believes, if only words he hears,
That also with them goes material for thinking!

THE WITCH (continues)

The lofty skill
Of Science, still
From all men deeply hidden!
Who takes no thought,
To him 'tis brought,
'Tis given unsought, unbidden!


What nonsense she declaims before us!
My head is nigh to split, I fear:
It seems to me as if I hear
A hundred thousand fools in chorus.


O Sibyl excellent, enough of adjuration!
But hither bring us thy potation,
And quickly fill the beaker to the brim!
This drink will bring my friend no injuries:
He is a man of manifold degrees,
And many draughts are known to him.

(The WITCH, with many ceremonies, pours the drink into a
cup; as FAUST sets it to his lips, a light flame arises.)

Down with it quickly! Drain it off!
'Twill warm thy heart with new desire:
Art with the Devil hand and glove,
And wilt thou be afraid of fire?

(The WITCH breaks the circle: FAUST steps forth.)


And now, away! Thou dar'st not rest.


And much good may the liquor do thee!


Thy wish be on Walpurgis Night expressed;
What boon I have, shall then be given unto thee.


Here is a song, which, if you sometimes sing,
You'll find it of peculiar operation.


Come, walk at once! A rapid occupation
Must start the needful perspiration,
And through thy frame the liquor's potence fling.
The noble indolence I'll teach thee then to treasure,
And soon thou'lt be aware, with keenest thrills of pleasure,
How Cupid stirs and leaps, on light and restless wing.


One rapid glance within the mirror give me,
How beautiful that woman-form!


No, no! The paragon of all, believe me,
Thou soon shalt see, alive and warm.


Thou'lt find, this drink thy blood compelling,
Each woman beautiful as Helen!
~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, WITCHES KITCHEN

313:The Old Manor House
AN old house, crumbling half away, all barnacled and lichen-grown,
Of saddest, mellowest, softest grey,—with a grand history of its own—
Grand with the work and strife and tears of more than half a thousand years.
Such delicate, tender, russet tones of colour on its gables slept,
With streaks of gold betwixt the stones, where wind-sown flowers and mosses
Wild grasses waved in sun and shade o'er terrace slab and balustrade.
Around the clustered chimneys clung the ivy's wreathed and braided threads,
And dappled lights and shadows flung across the sombre browns and reds;
Where'er the graver's hand had been, it spread its tendrils bright and green.
Far-stretching branches shadowed deep the blazoned windows and broad eaves,
And rocked the faithful rooks asleep, and strewed the terraces with leaves.
A broken dial marked the hours amid damp lawns and garden bowers.
An old house, silent, sad, forlorn, yet proud and stately to the last;
Of all its power and splendour shorn, but rich with memories of the past;
And pitying, from its own decay, the gilded piles of yesterday.
Pitying the new race that passed by, with slighting note of its grey walls,—
And entertaining tenderly the shades of dead knights in its halls,
Whose blood, that soaked these hallowed sods, came down from Scandinavian
I saw it first in summer-time. The warm air hummed and buzzed with bees,
Where now the pale green hop-vines climb about the sere trunks of the trees,
And waves of roses on the ground scented the tangled glades around.
Some long fern-plumes drooped there—below; the heaven above was still and
Just here—between the gloom and glow—a cedar and an aged yew
Parted their dusky arms, to let the glory fall on Margaret.
She leaned on that old balustrade, her white dress tinged with golden air,
Her small hands loosely clasped, and laid amongst the moss and maidenhair:
I watched her, hearing, as I stood, a turtle cooing in the wood—
Hearing a mavis far away, piping his dreamy interludes,
While gusts of soft wind, sweet with hay, swept through those garden
And thinking she was lovelier e'en than my young ideal love had been.
Tall, with that subtle, sensitive grace, which made so plainly manifest
That she was born of noble race,—a cool, hushed presence, bringing rest,
Of one who felt and understood the dignity of womanhood.
Tall, with a slow, proud step and air; with skin half marble and half milk;
With twisted coils of raven hair, blue-tinged, and fine and soft as silk;
With haughty, clear-cut chin and cheek, and broad brows exquisitely Greek;
With still, calm mouth, whose dreamy smile possessed me like a haunting pain,
So rare, so sweet, so free from guile, with that slight accent of disdain;
With level, liquid tones that fell like chimings of a vesper bell;
With large, grave stag-eyes, soft, yet keen with slumbering passion, hazelbrown,
Long-lashed and dark, whose limpid sheen my thirsty spirit swallowed down;—
O poor, pale words, wherewith to paint my queen, my goddess, and my saint!
You see that oriel, ivy-grown, with the blurred sculpture underneath?
Her sweet head, like the Clytie's own, with a white stephanotis wreath
Inwoven with its coiling hair, first bent to me in greeting there.
I shall remember till I die that night when we were introduced!
The great Sir Hildebrand stood by—her cousin— scowling as he used
To scowl if e'en a poor dumb cur ventured to lift his eyes to her.
I cared not. Well I knew her grace was not for him. I watched them dance,
And knew it by her locked-up face, and her slow, haughty utterance.
I knew he chafed and raged to see how kind and sweet she was to me.
O dear old window!—nevermore the red and purple lights, that stray
Through your dim panes upon the floor on sunny summer-night, will lay
Soft rainbows on her glossy hair and the white dress she used to wear!
Those panes the ivy used to scratch—I hear it now when I'm alone!
A pair of martlets used to hatch their young ones in the sculptured stone;
Those warm slabs were the bloodhound's bed, with fine yew-needles carpeted.
The missel-thrushes used to search there for the berries as they fell;
On that high twig, at morn, would perch a shy and shivering locustelle,—
From yon low sweep of furzy brake, we used to watch it thrill and shake.
The banksia roses twined a wreath all round that ancient coat and crest,
And trailed the time-worn steps beneath, and almost touched the martin's nest;
The honey bees swam in and out, and little lizards flashed about.
And when we flung the casement wide, the wind would play about her brow,
As she sat, etching, by my side,—I see the bright locks lifted now!
And such a view would meet our eyes of crimson woods and azure skies!
'Twas there, when fell the twilight hush, I used to feed her wistful ears,
And make her cheek and forehead flush, and her dark eyes fill full of tears,
With tales of my wild, fighting life—our bitter, brave Crimean strife.
We had, too, little concerts in that dear recess,—I used to play
Accompaniments on my violin, and she would sing “Old Robin Gray,”
And simple, tender Scottish songs of loyal love and royal wrongs.
My violin is dead for me, the dust lies thick upon the case;
And she is dead,—yet I can see e'en now the rapt and listening face;
And all about the garden floats the echo of those crying notes!
'Tis a sweet garden, is it not? So wild and tangled, nothing prim;
No quaint-cut bed, no shaven plot, no stunted bushes, stiff and trim;
Its flowers and shrubs all overblown, its long paths moss and lichen-grown.
'Twas on that terrace that we read the “Idylls,” sauntering up and down
With gentle, musing, measured tread, while leaves kept falling, gold and brown,
And mists kept rising, silver-grey, one still and peaceful autumn-day.
In those long glades we roamed apart, and studied Spanish, and the tales
Of Chaucer,—there we talked of art, and listened to the nightingales;
E'en now, when summer daylight dies, I hear their bubbling melodies.
You see that bower, half-hidden, made by the low-branching willow-tree?
We used to lounge there in the shade, and laugh, and gossip, and drink tea:
I wreathed her head with ferns, one night, and little rose-buds sweet and white.
It grew my habit, by-and-by, to gather all the flowers she wore;
She used to take them silently, or I would leave them at her door,—
And wait about till she was drest, to see them nestling on her breast.
In that green nook she used to sit, and I would watch her as she worked.
Her face had such a spell in it, and such a subtle glamour lurked
In even the motion of her hand!—why, I could never understand.
'Twas there I tied the little strap that held her netting down, one day,
And kissed the soft palm in her lap, which she so gently drew away.
Ay me, we held our tongues for hours! and I plucked off and ate the flowers.
She would not look at me at first—I recollect it all so well!
Her delicate, downcast features, erst so pale, were tinted like a shell—
Then like the petals that enclose the inmost heart of a moss rose.
The others came and chatted round, but we could laugh and chat no more;
I propped my elbow on the ground, and watched her count her stitches o'er;
Their talk I did not comprehend,—she was too busy to attend.
The days passed on, and still we sat in our old place; but things were changed.
We were so silent after that!—so oddly formal—so estranged!
No more we met to worship art,—our little pathways branched apart.
All day I kept her face in view—scarce one low tone I failed to hear;
And, though she would not see, I knew she felt when I was far or near.
Yet brief and seldom was the chance that gave me word, or smile, or glance.
One night I came home in the gloom. The other guests were mostly gone.
A light was burning in her room, and from the lawn it shone upon
I plucked a flower for her to wear—a white rose, fringed with maidenhair.
I passed through that long corridor—those are its windows, to the west—
That I might leave it at her door,—and saw her cross her threshold, drest.
No lamps were lit,—the twilight shed a grey mist on her shiny head.
Her garments swept the oaken stairs; I stood below her, hushed and dumb;
She started, seeing me unawares, and stopped. “Come down,” I whispered;
She waited, but I waited too;—and she had nothing else to do.
She came down, slowly, haughtily, with sweet pretence of carelessness.
I watched each step as she drew nigh, each brighter gleam on her white dress.
I did not speak, I did not stir, but all my heart went out to her.
She would have passed me, shy and still,—she would not suffer herself to mark
That I was grown so bold, until I took her dear hands in the dark.
And then—and then—Well! she was good and patient, and she understood.
My arms were strong, and rude, and rough—because my love was so intense;
She knew the reason well enough, and so she would not take offence;
Though 'twas by force I made her stay, she did not try to get away.
Ah, then we had some happy hours—some blessed days of peace and rest!
This garden, full of shady bowers and lonely pathways, from whose breast
A thousand blending perfumes rise, became a very Paradise.
'Twas fair as the first Eden, then; and Adam had no fairer mate!
Nor grieved he more than I grieved, when the angel drove him from the gate.
When God cursed him from His high throne, He did not cast him out alone!
'Twas on that broken step we sat, where the yew branch is fall'n and bent,
And read the Colonel's letter, that recalled me to my regiment.
'Twas there, on such a night as this, I stood to give my parting kiss.
'Twas there I hugged the small Greek head upon my bosom, damp with dew;
'Twas there she soothed my grief, and said, “But I shall still belong to you.”
O my sweet Eve, with your pure eyes!—you're mine now, in God's Paradise.
I sailed, you know, within a week, en route for Malta's heat and blaze;
And tender letters came, to speak of love, and comfort, and bright days.
I tried to think it was not hard—of what was coming afterward.
I used to dream, and dream, and dream, from night till morn, from morn till
My future life just then did seem so full, so beautiful, so bright!
I could not see, I could not feel, the sorrow dogging at my heel.
At length it touched me. By-and-by the letters ceased. I looked in vain;
I roamed the streets dejectedly, and gnawed my long moustache in pain.
I wrote twice—thrice; no answer still. Surely, I thought, she must be ill.
Until one evening Eyre came in, to lounge and gossip, drink and smoke,
I gave him leisure to begin; and, when his pipe was lit, he spoke,
Through curling vapour, soft and blue—“Guy, I've a piece of news for you.
“One of the girls you met last year at that poor tumble-down old place—
The dark-haired one—she with the clear white skin and sweet Madonna face,—
She's married now, I understand, to her rich cousin Hildebrand.”
I felt my limbs grow stark and stiff; I felt my heart grow cold as lead;
I heard Eyre's quiet, musing whiff—the noise swam round and round my head.
I veiled my eyes, lest he should see their passionate, mute misery.
“I only heard,” he said, “to-day. It's out in all the papers, though.
She did not care for him, they say. But the old house was falling low—
Her father's name and fame at stake. She would do anything for his sake.
“Some mortgages foreclosed—the price of years and centuries of debt;
The manor doomed for sacrifice—or else the Lady Margaret.
Doubtless for Hildebrand's red gold the rare Madonna face was sold.
“I fancy that's the history,” he ended, in a bitter tone.
“It's not a new one, by-the-bye.” And when he went, I sat alone,
And tried to ease me with a prayer, but ground my teeth in my despair.
Then I grew stupid, numb, and tired. A fever crept through all my veins,
And wearied out my heart, and fired my dazed, tumultuous, teeming brains.
I hung suspended by a breath, for weeks and months, 'twixt life and death.
Then I recovered, and had leave to go to England— where she dwelt;
In my home climate to retrieve my broken health and strength. I felt
Twice ten years older than before. I knew I should come back no more.
Soon as I touched my native land, my feet turned toward the manor house.
They told me that Sir Hildebrand was in the Highlands, shooting grouse;
That she was in her father's care. That night I found her, sitting there,
On that third step, just where the trees cast down their greenest, coolest shade;
Her weary hands about her knees, her head against the balustrade;
And such dumb woe in her sweet eyes, uplifted to the fading skies.
She did not see me till I burst through the rose-thickets round about.
She sprang up with a cry at first—and then her arms were half stretched out—
And then caught backward, for his sake. I felt as if my heart would break.
I knew the truth. I did not care. I did not think. I flung me down,
And kissed her hands, her wrists, her hair, the very fringes of her gown;
While she sat cowering in a heap, and moaned, and shook, but could not weep.
It was soon over. O good God, forgive me!—I was sorely tried.
'Twas a dark pathway that I trod; I could not see Thee at my side.
It was soon over. “I shall die,” she whispered, “if you stay here, Guy!
“O Guy! Guy! you were kind to me in our old days,—be kinder now,—
Be kind, and go, and let me be!” And then I felt on my hot brow
The brush of her cold finger-tips—the last soft contact of her lips.
And I obeyed her will and went, and vowed to tempt her nevermore.
I tried hard, too, to be content, and think of that which lay before.
I knew my dream of love was past, yet strove to serve her to the last.
I left my comrades—I had lost all taste for glory and for mirth—
And, without hopes or aims, I cross'd the seas and wander'd o'er the earth.
Without a light, without a guide, I drifted with the wind and tide.
My heart was broken when 'twas struck that bitter blow, and joy ran out!
Only a few stray treasures stuck—a few gleams flickered round about.
My old art-love still lingered there,—I think that kept me from despair.
With strange companions did I dwell, one scorching summer, on the heights
Of Tangiers' Moorish citadel, and mused away the days and nights.
With loose white garments and long gun, I roamed the deserts in the sun.
I painted Atlas, capped with snow, and lifted, cool, and still, and fair,
Out of the burning heat and glow, into the solemn upper air;
And Tetuan's gleaming walls I drew on fields of Mediterranean blue.
I haunted Cairo's crowded ways, and sketched carved doors and gilded grates,
Mosque-domes and minarets ablaze, and sweet dark heads with shining plaits;
And now a grave old Arab sheikh, and then a slim, straight-featured Greek.
In a swift wing-sailed boat I slid across the stream where Libya looms,
And from King Cheop's pyramid saw Pharaoh-cities, Pharaoh-tombs;
And, stretching off for many a mile, the sacred waters of the Nile.
I saw the graves of mighty states,—I saw Thebes' temple, overturned—
The City of the Hundred Gates, where Moses and Greek sages learned,
Where hungry lions prowl at noon, and hyaenas snarl at the bright moon.
I roamed through Nubian desert flats, where vultures sailed o'er burning seas;
And forests where the yellow bats hung, cloaked and hooded, from the trees;
And marshy wastes, where crocodiles slept on the shores of sandy isles.
I followed, through long days and nights, where, with their little ones and flocks,
Had passed the wandering Israelites; I read the writing on the rocks;
And e'en these restless feet of mine tracked holy feet in Palestine.
Roaming through India's burning plains, I chased wild boars and antelopes;
Swam brawling nullahs in the rains, and haunted dew-wet mango-topes;
Shot bears and tigers in the gloom of the dense forests of Beerbhoom.
Through swathing-nets I watched at night the clear moon gild a palm-tree ledge;
And, through the flood of silver light, heard jackals at the compound-hedge;
While punkahs waved above my head, and faint airs hovered round my bed.
I mused by many a sacred tank, where lonely temples fell away,
Where the fat alligators drank, and scarlet lotus-flowers lay;
Smoked curling pipes 'neath roof and tree, the while dark nautch-girls danced to
I trod the creeper-netted ground of deadly, beautiful, bright woods,
Where birds and monkeys chattered round, and serpents reared their crimson
I dwelt 'neath breathless desert-glows, and Simla's Himalayan snows.
From the hot glades of garden reach, I wandered upward to Cabool—
From the bright Hooghly's flowering beach to the wild mountains, calm and cool.
I wept at Cawnpore's fatal well, and where our heroes fought and fell.
I roamed through Lucknow's battered gate—thick-thronged with memories so
And Delhi's ruins of wild state and old Mogul magnificence.
I pressed the rank, blood-nurtured grass that creeps along the Khyber Pass.
I sailed the Irrawaddy's stream, 'mid dense teak forests; saw the moon
Light up with broad and glittering gleam the golden Dagun of Rangoon—
The delicate, fretted temple-shells, whose roofs were rimmed with swaying bells.
In his gold palace, all alone, with square, hard face and eyes aslant,
I saw upon his royal throne the Lord of the White Elephant.
I mixed in wild, barbaric feasts with Buddha's yellow-robèd priests.
I crept with curious feet within imperial China's sacred bounds;
I saw the Palace of Pekin, and all its fairy garden-grounds;
The green rice-fields, the tremulous rills, the white azaleas on the hills;
The tea-groves climbing mountain backs; the girls' rich robes of blue and white;
The cattle 'neath the paddy-stacks; the gilt pagodas, tall and bright;—
And in a merchant-junk I ran across the waters to Japan.
I saw, where silk-fringed mats were spread, within his laquered, bare saloon,
With his curled roofs above his head, on muffled heels, the great Tycoon.
Familiar things they were to me—the pipes, and betelnuts, and tea.
I dug in Californian ground, at Sacramento's golden brim,
With hunger, murder, all around, and fever shaking every limb;
Saw, in lush forests and rude sheds, the Dyaks roast ing pirates' heads.
I shot white condors on the brows of snowy Andes; and I chased
Wild horses, and wild bulls and cows, o'er the wide Pampas' jungle-waste;
And saw, while wandering to and fro, the silver mines of Mexico.
In Caffre waggons I was drawn up lone Cape gorges, green and steep,
And camped by river-grove and lawn, where nightly tryst the wild things keep;
Where glaring eyes without the line of circling watch-fires used to shine.
I chased o'er sandy plains and shot the ostrich,—at the reedy brink
Of pools, the lion, on the slot of antelopes that came to drink;
Giraffes, that held their heads aloof'neath the mimosa's matted roof;
And brindled gnus, and cowardly, striped shard-wolves, and, 'mid water-plants
And flags, black hippopotami, and snakes, and shrieking elephants.
From courted sickness, hunger, strife, God spared my weary, reckless life.
In the bright South Seas did I toss through wild blue nights and fainting days,
With the snow-plumaged albatross. I saw Tahiti's peaks ablaze;
And still, palm-fringed lagoons asleep o'er coral grottoes, cool and deep.
I built an Australian hut of logs, and lived alone— with just a noose,
A trap, a gun, my horse and dogs; I hunted long-legged kangaroos;
And oft I spent the calm night-hours beneath the gum-trees' forest-bowers.
I threaded miles and miles and miles, where Lena's sad, slow waters flow,
'Mid silent rocks, and woods, and isles, and drear Siberian steppes of snow;
Where pines and larches, set alight, blaze in the dark and windless night.
I shot a wild fowl on the shore of a still, lonely mountain lake,
And, o'er the sheer white torrents' roar, heard long-drawn, plaintive echoes
Caught squirrels in their leafy huts, munching the little cedar-nuts.
I trapped the small, soft sables, stripped the bloomy fur from off their backs,
And hunted grey wolves as they slipped and snuffed and snarled down reindeer
I brought the brown, bald eagle down from the white sea-hill's rugged crown.
I saw the oil-lamp shining through the small and dim ice window-pane;
And the near sky, so deeply blue, spangled with sparks, like golden rain;
While dogs lay tethered, left and right, howling across the arctic night.
I saw when, in my flying sledge, I swept the frozen tundra-slopes,
The white bears on some craggy ledge, far-off, where ocean blindly gropes
In her dim caves—where bones lie furled, the tokens of a vanished world.
I saw across the dread blue sky, spanning blue ice and bluer mist
(That shows where open waters lie), the bright Aurora keep her tryst,—
That arch of tinted flame—so fair! lighting the crystals in the air.
Then, all at once—I know not why—I felt I could no longer roam;
A voice seemed calling to my heart—Return to England and thy home;
I found my thoughts were yearning yet, for one more glimpse of Margaret.
So on a sudden I returned. I reached the village in the night.
At one small inn a candle burned with feeble, pale, unsteady light:
The hostess curtseyed, grave and strange. She did not know me for the change.
My broad white brows were bronzed, and scarred with lines of trouble, thought,
My young bright eyes were dim and hard—the sunshine was no longer there;
My brown moustache was hid away in a great beard of iron-grey.
“The Manor House is habited,” to my brief question she replied.
“To-night my lady lies there dead. She's long been ailing, and she died
At noon. A happy thing for her! Were you acquainted with her, sir?
“A sweeter lady never walked! So kind and good to all the poor!
She ne'er disdained us when she talked—ne'er turned a beggar from her door.
Ah, sir, but we may look in vain; we ne'er shall see her likes again.
“I heard the squire's great bloodhound's bark; I woke, and shook, and held my
My man, he stirred too in the dark. Said he to me, ‘My lady's death
Is not far off. Another night she'll never see.’ And he was right.
“'Twas over in twelve hours or less. She lies there, on the golden bed,
In her old confirmation dress, with the small white cap on her head
Which bore the bishop's blessing hand,—she asked that of Sir Hildebrand.”
You see that window in the shade of those old beeches? 'Twas that room
Wherein my dear dead love was laid. I climbed the ivy in the gloom
And silence—just once more to see the face that had belonged to me.
I stood beside her. No one heard. On the great rajah's bed, alone
She lay. The night-breeze softly stirred the Cashmere curtains, and the moan
Of my wild kisses seemed to thrill the solitude. All else was still.
In the pale yellow taper light, I gazed upon her till the morn.
I see her now—so sweet and white! the fair, pure face so trouble-worn!
The thin hands folded on her breast, in peace at last, and perfect rest!
~ Ada Cambridge
314:Les Heures Claires
O la splendeur de notre joie,
Tissée en or dans l'air de soie!
Voici la maison douce et son pignon léger,
Et le jardin et le verger.
Voici le banc, sous les pommiers
D'où s'effeuille le printemps blanc,
A pétales frôlants et lents.
Voici des vols de lumineux ramiers
Plânant, ainsi que des présages,
Dans le ciel clair du paysage.
Voici--pareils à des baisers tombés sur terre
De la bouche du frêle azur-Deux bleus étangs simples et purs,
Bordés naïvement de fleurs involontaires.
O la splendeur de notre joie et de nous-mêmes,
En ce jardin où nous vivons de nos emblèmes!
Là-bas, de lentes formes passent,
Sont-ce nos deux âmes qui se délassent,
Au long des bois et des terrasses?
Sont-ce tes seins, sont-ce tes yeux
Ces deux fleurs d'or harmonieux?
Et ces herbes--on dirait des plumages
Mouillés dans la source qu'ils plissent-Sont-ce tes cheveux frais et lisses?
Certes, aucun abri ne vaut le clair verger,
Ni la maison au toit léger,
Ni ce jardin, où le ciel trame
Ce climat cher à nos deux âmes.
Quoique nous le voyions fleurir devant nos yeux,
Ce jardin clair où nous passons silencieux,
C'est plus encore en nous que se féconde
Le plus joyeux et le plus doux jardin du monde.
Car nous vivons toutes les fleurs,
Toutes les herbes, toutes les palmes
En nos rires et en nos pleurs
De bonheur pur et calme.
Car nous vivons toutes les transparences
De l'étang bleu qui reflète l'exubérance
Des roses d'or et des grands lys vermeils:
Bouches et lèvres de soleil.
Car nous vivons toute la joie
Dardée en cris de fête et de printemps,
En nos aveux, où se côtoient
Les mots fervents et exaltants.
Oh! dis, c'est bien en nous que se féconde
Le plus joyeux et clair jardin du monde.
Ce chapiteau barbare, où des monstres se tordent,
Soudés entre eux, à coups de griffes et de dents,
En un tumulte fou de sang, de cris ardents,
De blessures et de gueules qui s'entre-mordent,
C'était moi-même, avant que tu fusses la mienne,
O toi la neuve, ô toi l'ancienne!
Qui vins à moi des loins d'éternité,
Avec, entre tes mains, l'ardeur et la bonté.
Je sens en toi les mêmes choses très profondes
Qu'en moi-même dormir
Et notre soif de souvenir
Boire l'écho, où nos passés se correspondent.
Nos yeux ont dû pleurer aux mêmes heures,
Sans le savoir, pendant l'enfance:
Avoir mêmes effrois, mêmes bonheurs,
Mêmes éclairs de confiance:
Car je te suis lié par l'inconnu
Qui me fixait, jadis au fond des avenues
Par où passait ma vie aventurière,
Et, certes, si j'avais regardé mieux,
J'aurais pu voir s'ouvrir tes yeux
Depuis longtemps en ses paupières.
Le ciel en nuit s'est déplié
Et la lune semble veiller
Sur le silence endormi.
Tout est si pur et clair,
Tout est si pur et si pâle dans l'air
Et sur les lacs du paysage ami,
Qu'elle angoisse, la goutte d'eau
Qui tombe d'un roseau
Et tinte et puis se tait dans l'eau.
Mais j'ai tes mains entre les miennes
Et tes yeux sûrs, qui me retiennent,
De leurs ferveurs, si doucement;
Et je te sens si bien en paix de toute chose,
Que rien, pas même un fugitif soupçon de crainte,
Ne troublera, fût-ce un moment,
La confiance sainte
Qui dort en nous comme un enfant repose.
Chaque heure, où je pense à ta bonté
Si simplement profonde,
Je me confonds en prières vers toi.
Je suis venu si tard
Vers la douceur de ton regard
Et de si loin, vers tes deux mains tendues,
Tranquillement, par à travers les étendues!
J'avais en moi tant de rouille tenace
Qui me rongeait, à dents rapaces,
La confiance;
J'étais si lourd, j'étais si las,
J'étais si vieux de méfiance,
J'étais si lourd, j'étais si las
Du vain chemin de tous mes pas.
Je méritais si peu la merveilleuse joie
De voir tes pieds illuminer ma voie,
Que j'en reste tremblant encore et presqu'en pleurs,
Et humble, à tout jamais, en face du bonheur.
Tu arbores parfois cette grâce bénigne
Du matinal jardin tranquille et sinueux
Qui déroule, là-bas, parmi les lointains bleus,
Ses doux chemins courbés en cols de cygne.
Et, d'autres fois, tu m'es le frisson clair
Du vent rapide et miroitant
Qui passe, avec ses doigts d'éclair,
Dans les crins d'eau de l'étang blanc.
Au bon toucher de tes deux mains,
Je sens comme des feuilles
Me doucement frôler;
Que midi brûle le jardin.
Les ombres, aussitôt recueillent
Les paroles chères dont ton être a tremblé.
Chaque moment me semble, grâce à toi,
Passer ainsi divinement en moi.
Aussi, quand l'heure vient de la nuit blême,
Où tu te cèles en toi-même,
En refermant les yeux,
Sens-tu mon doux regard dévotieux,
Plus humble et long qu'une prière,
Remercier le tien sous tes closes paupières?
Oh! laisse frapper à la porte
La main qui passe avec ses doigts futiles;
Notre heure est si unique, et le reste qu'importe,
Le reste, avec ses doigts futiles.
Laisse passer, par le chemin,
La triste et fatigante joie,
Avec ses crécelles en mains.
Laisse monter, laisse bruire
Et s'en aller le rire;
Laisse passer la foule et ses milliers de voix.
L'instant est si beau de lumière,
Dans le jardin, autour de nous,
L'instant est si rare de lumière trémière,
Dans notre coeur, au fond de nous.
Tout nous prêche de n'attendre plus rien
De ce qui vient ou passe,
Avec des chansons lasses
Et des bras las par les chemins.
Et de rester les doux qui bénissons le jour.
Même devant la nuit d'ombre barricadée,
Aimant en nous, par dessus tout, l'idée
Que bellement nous nous faisons de notre amour.
Comme aux âges naïfs, je t'ai donné mon coeur,
Ainsi qu'une ample fleur
Qui s'ouvre, au clair de la rosée;
Entre ses plis frêles, ma bouche s'est posée.
La fleur, je la cueillis au pré des fleurs en flamme;
Ne lui dis rien: car la parole entre nous deux
Serait banale, et tous les mots sont hasardeux.
C'est à travers les yeux que l'âme écoute une âme.
La fleur qui est mon coeur et mon aveu,
Tout simplement, à tes lèvres confie
Qu'elle est loyale et claire et bonne, et qu'on se fie
Au vierge amour, comme un enfant se fie à Dieu.
Laissons l'esprit fleurir sur les collines,
En de capricieux chemins de vanité;
Et faisons simple accueil à la sincérité
Qui tient nos deux coeurs clairs, en ses mains cristallines;
Et rien n'est beau comme une confession d'âmes,
L'une à l'autre, le soir, lorsque la flamme
Des incomptables diamants
Brûle, comme autant d'yeux
Le silence des firmaments.
Le printemps jeune et bénévole
Qui vêt le jardin de beauté
Elucide nos voix et nos paroles
Et les trempe dans sa limpidité.
La brise et les lèvres des feuilles
Babillent--et effeuillent
En nous les syllabes de leur clarté.
Mais le meilleur de nous se gare
Et fuit les mots matériels;
Un simple et doux élan muet
Mieux que tout verbe amarre
Notre bonheur à son vrai ciel:
Celui de ton âme, à deux genoux,
Tout simplement, devant la mienne,
Et de mon âme, à deux genoux,
Très doucement, devant la tienne.
Viens lentement t'asseoir
Près du parterre, dont le soir
Ferme les fleurs de tranquille lumière,
Laisse filtrer la grande nuit en toi:
Nous sommes trop heureux pour que sa mer d'effroi
Trouble notre prière.
Là-haut, le pur cristal des étoiles s'éclaire.
Voici le firmament plus net et translucide
Qu'un étang bleu ou qu'un vitrail d'abside;
Et puis voici le ciel qui regarde à travers.
Les mille voix de l'énorme mystère
Parlent autour de toi.
Les mille lois de la nature entière
Bougent autour de toi,
Les arcs d'argent de l'invisible
Prennent ton âme et son élan pour cible,
Mais tu n'as peur, oh! simple coeur,
Mais tu n'as peur, puisque ta foi
Est que toute la terre collabore
A cet amour que fit éclore
La vie et son mystère en toi.
Joins donc les mains tranquillement
Et doucement adore;
Un grand conseil de pureté
Et de divine intimité
Flotte, comme une étrange aurore,
Sous les minuits du firmament.
Combien elle est facilement ravie,
Avec ses yeux d'extase ignée,
Elle, la douce et résignée
Si simplement devant la vie.
Ce soir, comme un regard la surprenait fervente,
Et comme un mot la transportait
Au pur jardin de joie, où elle était
Tout à la fois reine et servante.
Humble d'elle, mais ardente de nous,
C'était à qui ploierait les deux genoux,
Pour recueillir le merveilleux bonheur
Qui, mutuel, nous débordait du coeur.
Nous écoutions se taire, en nous, la violence
De l'exaltant amour qu'emprisonnaient nos bras
Et le vivant silence
Dire des mots que nous ne savions pas.
Au temps où longuement j'avais souffert
Où les heures m'étaient des pièges,
Tu m'apparus l'accueillante lumière
Qui luit, aux fenêtres, l'hiver,
Au fonds des soirs, sur de la neige.
Ta clarté d'âme hospitalière
Frôla, sans le blesser, mon coeur,
Comme une main de tranquille chaleur;
Un espoir tiède, un mot clément,
Pénétrèrent en moi très lentement;
Puis vint la bonne confiance
Et la franchise et la tendresse et l'alliance,
Enfin, de nos deux mains amies,
Un soir de claire entente et de douce accalmie.
Depuis, bien que l'été ait succédé au gel,
En nous-mêmes et sous le ciel,
Dont les flammes éternisées
Pavoisent d'or tous les chemins de nos pensées,
Et que l'amour soit devenu la fleur immense,
Naissant du fier désir,
Qui, sans cesse, pour mieux encor grandir,
En notre coeur, se recommence,
Je regarde toujours la petite lumière
Qui me fut douce, la première.
Je ne détaille pas, ni quels nous sommes
L'un pour l'autre, ni les pourquois, ni les raisons:
Tout doute est mort, en ce jardin de floraisons
Qui s'ouvre en nous et hors de nous, si loin des hommes.
ne raisonne pas, et ne veux pas savoir,
rien ne troublera ce qui n'est que mystère
qu'élans doux et que ferveur involontaire
que tranquille essor vers nos parvis d'espoir.
Je te sens claire avant de te comprendre telle;
Et c'est ma joie, infiniment,
De m'éprouver si doucement aimant,
Sans demander pourquoi ta voix m'appelle.
Soyons simples et bons--et que le jour
Nous soit tendresse et lumière servies,
Et laissons dire que la vie
N'est point faite pour un pareil amour.
A ces reines qui lentement descendent
Les escaliers en ors et fleurs de la légende,
Dans mon rêve, parfois, je t'apparie;
Je te donne des noms qui se marient
A la clarté, à la splendeur et à la joie,
Et bruissent en syllabes de soie,
Au long des vers bâtis comme une estrade
Pour la danse des mots et leurs belles parades.
Mais combien vite on se lasse du jeu,
A te voir douce et profonde et si peu
Celle dont on enjolive les attitudes;
Ton front si clair et pur et blanc de certitude,
Tes douces mains d'enfant en paix sur tes genoux,
Tes seins se soulevant au rythme de ton pouls
Qui bat comme ton coeur immense et ingénu,
Oh! comme tout, hormis cela et ta prière,
Oh! comme tout est pauvre et vain, hors la lumière
Qui me regarde et qui m'accueille en tes yeux nus.
Je dédie à tes pleurs, à ton sourire,
Mes plus douces pensées,
Celles que je te dis, celles aussi
Qui demeurent imprécisées
Et trop profondes pour les dire.
Je dédie à tes pleurs, à ton sourire
A toute ton âme, mon âme,
Avec ses pleurs et ses sourires
Et son baiser.
Vois-tu, l'aurore naît sur la terre effacée,
Des liens d'ombre semblent glisser
Et s'en aller, avec mélancolie;
L'eau des étangs s'écoule et tamise son bruit,
L'herbe s'éclaire et les corolles se déplient,
Et les bois d'or se désenlacent de la nuit.
Oh! dis, pouvoir un jour,
Entrer ainsi dans la pleine lumière;
Oh! dis, pouvoir un jour
Avec toutes les fleurs de nos âmes trémières,
Sans plus aucun voile sur nous,
Sans plus aucun mystère en nous,
Oh dis, pouvoir, un jour,
Entrer à deux dans le lucide amour!
Je noie en tes deux yeux mon âme toute entière
Et l'élan fou de cette âme éperdue,
Pour que, plongée en leur douceur et leur prière,
Plus claire et mieux trempée, elle me soit rendue.
S'unir pour épurer son être,
Comme deux vitraux d'or en une même abside
Croisent leurs feux différemment lucides
Et se pénètrent!
Je suis parfois si lourd, si las,
D'être celui qui ne sait pas
Etre parfait, comme il se veut!
Mon coeur se bat contre ses voeux,
Mon coeur dont les plantes mauvaises,
Entre des rocs d'entêtement,
Dressent, sournoisement,
Leurs fleurs d'encre ou de braise;
Mon coeur si faux, si vrai, selon les jours,
Mon coeur contradictoire,
Mon coeur exagéré toujours
De joie immense ou de crainte attentatoire.
Pour nous aimer des yeux,
Lavons nos deux regards, de ceux
Que nous avons croisés, par milliers, dans la vie
Mauvaise et asservie.
L'aube est en fleur et en rosée
Et en lumière tamisée
Très douce:
On croirait voir de molles plumes
D'argent et de soleil, à travers brumes,
Frôler et caresser, dans le jardin, les mousses.
Nos bleus et merveilleux étangs
Tremblent et s'animent d'or miroitant,
Des vols émeraudés, sous les arbres, circulent;
Et la clarté, hors des chemins, des clos, des haies,
La cendre humide, où traîne encor le crépuscule.
Au clos de notre amour, l'été se continue:
Un paon d'or, là-bas traverse une avenue;
Des pétales pavoisent,
--Perles, émeraudes, turquoises-L'uniforme sommeil des gazons verts;
Nos étangs bleus luisent, couverts
Du baiser blanc des nénuphars de neige;
Aux quinconces, nos groseillers font des cortèges;
Un insecte de prisme irrite un coeur de fleur;
De merveilleux sous-bois se jaspent de lueurs;
Et, comme des bulles légères, mille abeilles
Sur des grappes d'argent, vibrent, au long des treilles.
L'air est si beau qu'il paraît chatoyant;
Sous les midis profonds et radiants,
On dirait qu'il remue en roses de lumière;
Tandis qu'au loin, les routes coutumières,
Telles de lents gestes qui s'allongent vermeils,
A l'horizon nacré, montent vers le soleil.
Certes, la robe en diamants du bel été
Ne vêt aucun jardin d'aussi pure clarté;
Et c'est la joie unique éclose en nos deux âmes
Qui reconnait sa vie en ces bouquets de flammes.
Que tes yeux clairs, tes yeux d'été,
Me soient, sur terre,
Les images de la bonté.
Laissons nos âmes embrasées
Exalter d'or chaque flamme de nos pensées.
Que mes deux mains contre ton coeur
Te soient, sur terre,
Les emblèmes de la douceur.
Vivons pareils à deux prières éperdues
L'une vers l'autre, à toute heure, tendues.
Que nos baisers sur nos bouches ravies
Nous soient sur terre,
Les symboles de notre vie.
Dis-moi, ma simple et ma tranquille amie,
Dis, combien l'absence, même d'un jour,
Attriste et attise l'amour
Et le réveille, en ses brûlures endormies.
Je m'en vais au devant de ceux
Qui reviennent des lointains merveilleux,
Où, dès l'aube, tu es allée;
Je m'assieds sous un arbre, au détour de l'allée,
Et, sur la route, épiant leur venue,
Je regarde et regarde, avec ferveur, leurs yeux
Encore clairs de t'avoir vue.
Et je voudrais baiser leurs doigts qui t'ont touchée,
Et leur crier des mots qu'ils ne comprendraient pas,
Et j'écoute longtemps se cadencer leurs pas
Vers l'ombre, où les vieux soirs tiennent la nuit penchée.
En ces heures où nous sommes perdus
Si loin de tout ce qui n'est pas nous-mêmes.
Quel sang lustral ou quel baptême
Baigne nos coeurs vers tout l'amour tendus?
Joignant les mains, sans que l'on prie,
Tendant les bras, sans que l'on crie,
Mais adorant on ne sait quoi
De plus lointain et de plus pur que soi,
L'esprit fervent et ingénu,
Dites, comme on se fond, comme on se vit dans l'inconnu.
Comme on s'abîme en la présence
De ces heures de suprême existence,
Comme l'âme voudrait des cieux
Pour y chercher de nouveaux dieux,
Oh! l'angoissante et merveilleuse joie
Et l'espérance audacieuse
D'être, un jour, à travers la mort même, la proie
De ces affres silencieuses.
Oh! ce bonheur
Si rare et si frêle parfois
Qu'il nous fait peur!
Nous avons beau taire nos voix,
Et nous faire comme une tente,
Avec toute ta chevelure,
Pour nous créer un abri sûr,
Souvent l'angoisse en nos âmes fermente.
Mais notre amour étant comme un ange à genoux,
Prie et supplie,
Que l'avenir donne à d'autres que nous
Même tendresse et même vie,
Pour que leur sort de notre sort ne soit jaloux.
Et puis, aux jours mauvais, quand les grands soirs
Illimitent, jusques au ciel, le désespoir,
Nous demandons pardon à la nuit qui s'enflamme
De la douceur de notre âme.
Vivons, dans notre amour et notre ardeur,
Vivons si hardiment nos plus belles pensées
Qu'elles s'entrelacent, harmonisées
A l'extase suprême et l'entière ferveur.
Parce qu'en nos âmes pareilles,
Quelque chose de plus sacré que nous
Et de plus pur et de plus grand s'éveille,
Joignons les mains pour l'adorer à travers nous.
Il n'importe que nous n'ayons que cris ou larmes
Pour humblement le définir,
Et que si rare et si puissant en soit le charme,
Qu'à le goûter, nos coeurs soient prêts à défaillir.
Restons quand même et pour toujours, les fous
De cet amour presqu'implacable,
Et les fervents, à deux genoux,
Du Dieu soudain qui règne en nous,
Si violent et si ardemment doux
Qu'il nous fait mal et nous accable.
Sitôt que nos bouches se touchent,
Nous nous sentons tant plus clairs de nous-mêmes
Que l'on dirait des Dieux qui s'aiment
Et qui s'unissent en nous-mêmes;
Nous nous sentons le coeur si divinement frais
Et si renouvelé par leur lumière
Que l'univers, sous leur clarté, nous apparaît.
La joie est à nos yeux l'unique fleur du monde
Qui se prodigue et se féconde,
Innombrable, sur nos routes d'en bas;
Comme là haut, par tas,
En des pays de soie où voyagent des voiles
Brille la fleur myriadaire des étoiles.
L'ordre nous éblouit, comme les feux, la cendre,
Tout nous éclaire et nous paraît: flambeau;
Nos plus simples mots ont un sens si beau
Que nous les répétons pour les sans cesse entendre.
Nous sommes les victorieux sublimes
Qui conquérons l'éternité,
Sans nul orgueil et sans songer au temps minime:
Et notre amour nous semble avoir toujours été.
Pour que rien de nous deux n'échappe à notre étreinte,
Si profonde qu'elle en est sainte
Et qu'à travers le corps même, l'amour soit clair,
Nous descendons ensemble au jardin de ta chair.
Tes seins sont là, ainsi que des offrandes,
Et tes deux mains me sont tendues;
Et rien ne vaut la naïve provende
Des paroles dites et entendues.
L'ombre des rameaux blancs voyage
Parmi ta gorge et ton visage
Et tes cheveux dénouent leur floraison,
En guirlandes, sur les gazons.
La nuit est toute d'argent bleu,
La nuit est un beau lit silencieux,
La nuit douce, dont les brises vont, une à une,
Effeuiller les grands lys dardés au clair de lune.
Bien que déjà, ce soir,
Laisse aux sentes et aux orées,
Comme des mains dorées,
Lentes, les feuilles choir;
Bien que déjà l'automne,
Ce soir, avec ses bras de vent,
Sur les rosiers fervents,
Les pétales et leur pâleur,
Ne laissons rien de nos deux âmes
Tomber soudain avec ces fleurs.
Mais tous les deux autour des flammes
De l'âtre en or du souvenir,
Mais tous les deux blottissons-nous,
Les mains au feu et les genoux.
Contre les deuils à craindre ou à venir,
Contre le temps qui fixe à toute ardeur sa fin,
Contre notre terreur, contre nous-mêmes, enfin,
Blottissons-nous, près du foyer,
Que la mémoire en nous fait flamboyer.
Et si l'automne obère
A grands pans d'ombre et d'orages plânants,
Les bois, les pelouses et les étangs,
Que sa douleur du moins n'altère
L'intérieur jardin tranquillisé,
Où s'unissent, dans la lumière,
Les pas égaux de nos pensées.
Le don du corps, lorsque l'âme est donnée
N'est rien que l'aboutissement
De deux tendresses entraînées
L'une vers l'autre, éperdûment.
Tu n'es heureuse de ta chair
Si simple, en sa beauté natale,
Que pour, avec ferveur, m'en faire
L'offre complète et l'aumône totale.
Et je me donne à toi, ne sachant rien
Sinon que je m'exalte à te connaître,
Toujours meilleure et plus pure peut-être
Depuis que ton doux corps offrit sa fête au mien.
L'amour, oh! qu'il nous soit la clairvoyance
Unique, et l'unique raison du coeur,
A nous, dont le plus fol bonheur
Est d'être fous de confiance.
Fût-il en nous une seule tendresse,
Une pensée, une joie, une promesse,
Qui n'allât, d'elle-même, au devant de nos pas?
Fût-il une prière en secret entendue,
Dont nous n'ayons serré les mains tendues
Avec douceur, sur notre sein?
Fût-il un seul appel, un seul dessein,
Un voeu tranquille ou violent
Dont nous n'ayons épanoui l'élan?
Et, nous aimant ainsi,
Nos coeurs s'en sont allés, tels des apôtres,
Vers les doux coeurs timides et transis
Des autres:
Ils les ont conviés, par la pensée,
A se sentir aux nôtres fiancés,
A proclamer l'amour avec des ardeurs franches,
Comme un peuple de fleurs aime la même branche
Qui le suspend et le baigne dans le soleil;
Et notre âme, comme agrandie, en cet éveil,
S'est mise à célébrer tout ce qui aime,
Magnifiant l'amour pour l'amour même,
Et à chérir, divinement, d'un désir fou,
Le monde entier qui se résume en nous.
Le beau jardin fleuri de flammes
Qui nous semblait le double ou le miroir,
Du jardin clair que nous portions dans l'âme,
Se cristallise en gel et or, ce soir.
Un grand silence blanc est descendu s'asseoir
Là-bas, aux horizons de marbre,
Vers où s'en vont, par défilés, les arbres
Avec leur ombre immense et bleue
Et régulière, à côté d'eux.
Aucun souffle de vent, aucune haleine.
Les grands voiles du froid,
Se déplient seuls, de plaine en plaine,
Sur des marais d'argent ou des routes en croix.
Les étoiles paraissent vivre.
Comme l'acier, brille le givre,
A travers l'air translucide et glacé.
De clairs métaux pulvérisés
A l'infini, semblent neiger
De la pâleur d'une lune de cuivre.
Tout est scintillement dans l'immobilité.
Et c'est l'heure divine, où l'esprit est hanté
Par ces mille regards que projette sur terre,
Vers les hasards de l'humaine misère,
La bonne et pure et inchangeable éternité.
S'il arrive jamais
Que nous soyons, sans le savoir,
Souffrance ou peine ou désespoir,
L'un pour l'autre; s'il se faisait
Que la fatigue ou le banal plaisir
Détendissent en nous l'arc d'or du haut désir;
Si le cristal de la pure pensée
De notre amour doit se briser,
Si malgré tout, je me sentais
Vaincu pour n'avoir pas été
Assez en proie à la divine immensité
De la bonté;
Alors, oh! serrons-nous comme deux fous sublimes
Qui sous les cieux cassés, se cramponnent aux cimes
Quand même.--Et d'un unique essor
L'âme en soleil, s'exaltent dans la mort.
~ Emile Verhaeren

The Story of Orpheus and Eurydice

Thence, in his saffron robe, for distant Thrace,
Hymen departs, thro' air's unmeasur'd space;
By Orpheus call'd, the nuptial Pow'r attends,
But with ill-omen'd augury descends;
Nor chearful look'd the God, nor prosp'rous spoke,
Nor blaz'd his torch, but wept in hissing smoke.
In vain they whirl it round, in vain they shake,
No rapid motion can its flames awake.
With dread these inauspicious signs were view'd,
And soon a more disastrous end ensu'd;
For as the bride, amid the Naiad train,
Ran joyful, sporting o'er the flow'ry plain,
A venom'd viper bit her as she pass'd;
Instant she fell, and sudden breath'd her last.

When long his loss the Thracian had deplor'd,
Not by superior Pow'rs to be restor'd;
Inflam'd by love, and urg'd by deep despair,
He leaves the realms of light, and upper air;
Daring to tread the dark Tenarian road,
And tempt the shades in their obscure abode;
Thro' gliding spectres of th' interr'd to go,
And phantom people of the world below:
Persephone he seeks, and him who reigns
O'er ghosts, and Hell's uncomfortable plains.
Arriv'd, he, tuning to his voice his strings,
Thus to the king and queen of shadows sings.

Ye Pow'rs, who under Earth your realms extend,
To whom all mortals must one day descend;
If here 'tis granted sacred truth to tell:
I come not curious to explore your Hell;
Nor come to boast (by vain ambition fir'd)
How Cerberus at my approach retir'd.
My wife alone I seek; for her lov'd sake
These terrors I support, this journey take.
She, luckless wandring, or by fate mis-led,
Chanc'd on a lurking viper's crest to tread;
The vengeful beast, enflam'd with fury, starts,
And thro' her heel his deathful venom darts.
Thus was she snatch'd untimely to her tomb;
Her growing years cut short, and springing bloom.
Long I my loss endeavour'd to sustain,
And strongly strove, but strove, alas, in vain:
At length I yielded, won by mighty love;
Well known is that omnipotence above!
But here, I doubt, his unfelt influence fails;
And yet a hope within my heart prevails.
That here, ev'n here, he has been known of old;
At least if truth be by tradition told;
If fame of former rapes belief may find,
You both by love, and love alone, were join'd.
Now, by the horrors which these realms surround;
By the vast chaos of these depths profound;
By the sad silence which eternal reigns
O'er all the waste of these wide-stretching plains;
Let me again Eurydice receive,
Let Fate her quick-spun thread of life re-weave.
All our possessions are but loans from you,
And soon, or late, you must be paid your due;
Hither we haste to human-kind's last seat,
Your endless empire, and our sure retreat.
She too, when ripen'd years she shall attain,
Must, of avoidless right, be yours again:
I but the transient use of that require,
Which soon, too soon, I must resign entire.
But if the destinies refuse my vow,
And no remission of her doom allow;
Know, I'm determin'd to return no more;
So both retain, or both to life restore.

Thus, while the bard melodiously complains,
And to his lyre accords his vocal strains,
The very bloodless shades attention keep,
And silent, seem compassionate to weep;
Ev'n Tantalus his flood unthirsty views,
Nor flies the stream, nor he the stream pursues;
Ixion's wond'ring wheel its whirl suspends,
And the voracious vulture, charm'd, attends;
No more the Belides their toil bemoan,
And Sisiphus reclin'd, sits list'ning on his stone.

Then first ('tis said) by sacred verse subdu'd,
The Furies felt their cheeks with tears bedew'd:
Nor could the rigid king, or queen of Hell,
Th' impulse of pity in their hearts repell.

Now, from a troop of shades that last arriv'd,
Eurydice was call'd, and stood reviv'd:
Slow she advanc'd, and halting seem to feel
The fatal wound, yet painful in her heel.
Thus he obtains the suit so much desir'd,
On strict observance of the terms requir'd:
For if, before he reach the realms of air,
He backward cast his eyes to view the fair,
The forfeit grant, that instant, void is made,
And she for ever left a lifeless shade.

Now thro' the noiseless throng their way they bend,
And both with pain the rugged road ascend;
Dark was the path, and difficult, and steep,
And thick with vapours from the smoaky deep.
They well-nigh now had pass'd the bounds of night,
And just approach'd the margin of the light,
When he, mistrusting lest her steps might stray,
And gladsome of the glympse of dawning day,
His longing eyes, impatient, backward cast
To catch a lover's look, but look'd his last;
For, instant dying, she again descends,
While he to empty air his arms extends.
Again she dy'd, nor yet her lord reprov'd;
What could she say, but that too well he lov'd?
One last farewell she spoke, which scarce he heard;
So soon she drop'd, so sudden disappear'd.

All stunn'd he stood, when thus his wife he view'd
By second Fate, and double death subdu'd:
Not more amazement by that wretch was shown,
Whom Cerberus beholding, turn'd to stone;
Nor Olenus cou'd more astonish'd look,
When on himself Lethaea's fault he took,
His beauteous wife, who too secure had dar'd
Her face to vye with Goddesses compar'd:
Once join'd by love, they stand united still,
Turn'd to contiguous rocks on Ida's hill.

Now to repass the Styx in vain he tries,
Charon averse, his pressing suit denies.
Sev'n days entire, along th' infernal shores,
Disconsolate, the bard Eurydice deplores;
Defil'd with filth his robe, with tears his cheeks,
No sustenance but grief, and cares, he seeks:
Of rigid Fate incessant he complains,
And Hell's inexorable Gods arraigns.
This ended, to high Rhodope he hastes,
And Haemus' mountain, bleak with northern blasts.

And now his yearly race the circling sun
Had thrice compleat thro' wat'ry Pisces run,
Since Orpheus fled the face of womankind,
And all soft union with the sex declin'd.
Whether his ill success this change had bred,
Or binding vows made to his former bed;
Whate'er the cause, in vain the nymphs contest,
With rival eyes to warm his frozen breast:
For ev'ry nymph with love his lays inspir'd,
But ev'ry nymph repuls'd, with grief retir'd.

A hill there was, and on that hill a mead,
With verdure thick, but destitute of shade.
Where, now, the Muse's son no sooner sings,
No sooner strikes his sweet resounding strings.
But distant groves the flying sounds receive,
And list'ning trees their rooted stations leave;
Themselves transplanting, all around they grow,
And various shades their various kinds bestow.
Here, tall Chaonian oaks their branches spread,
While weeping poplars there erect their head.
The foodful Esculus here shoots his leaves,
That turf soft lime-tree, this, fat beach receives;
Here, brittle hazels, lawrels here advance,
And there tough ash to form the heroe's lance;
Here silver firs with knotless trunks ascend,
There, scarlet oaks beneath their acorns bend.
That spot admits the hospitable plane,
On this, the maple grows with clouded grain;
Here, watry willows are with Lotus seen;
There, tamarisk, and box for ever green.
With double hue here mirtles grace the ground,
And laurestines, with purple berries crown'd.
With pliant feet, now, ivies this way wind,
Vines yonder rise, and elms with vines entwin'd.
Wild Ornus now, the pitch-tree next takes root,
And Ar butus adorn'd with blushing fruit.
Then easy-bending palms, the victor's prize,
And pines erect with bristly tops arise.
For Rhea grateful still the pine remains,
For Atys still some favour she retains;
He once in human shape her breast had warm'd,
And now is cherish'd, to a tree transform'd.

The Fable of Cyparissus

Amid the throng of this promiscuous wood,
With pointed top, the taper cypress stood;
A tree, which once a youth, and heav'nly fair,
Was of that deity the darling care,
Whose hand adapts, with equal skill, the strings
To bows with which he kills, and harps to which he sings.

For heretofore, a mighty stag was bred,
Which on the fertile fields of Caea fed;
In shape and size he all his kind excell'd,
And to Carthaean nymphs was sacred held.
His beamy head, with branches high display'd,
Afforded to itself an ample shade;
His horns were gilt, and his smooth neck was grac'd
With silver collars thick with gems enchas'd:
A silver boss upon his forehead hung,
And brazen pendants in his ear-rings rung.
Frequenting houses, he familiar grew,
And learnt by custom, Nature to subdue;
'Till by degrees, of fear, and wildness, broke,
Ev'n stranger hands his proffer'd neck might stroak.

Much was the beast by Caea's youth caress'd,
But thou, sweet Cyparissus, lov'dst him best:
By thee, to pastures fresh, he oft was led,
By thee oft water'd at the fountain's head:
His horns with garlands, now, by thee were ty'd,
And, now, thou on his back wou'dst wanton ride;
Now here, now there wou'dst bound along the plains,
Ruling his tender mouth with purple reins.

'Twas when the summer sun, at noon of day,
Thro' glowing Cancer shot his burning ray,
'Twas then, the fav'rite stag, in cool retreat,
Had sought a shelter from the scorching heat;
Along the grass his weary limbs he laid,
Inhaling freshness from the breezy shade:
When Cyparissus with his pointed dart,
Unknowing, pierc'd him to the panting heart.
But when the youth, surpriz'd, his error found,
And saw him dying of the cruel wound,
Himself he would have slain thro' desp'rate grief:
What said not Phoebus, that might yield relief!
To cease his mourning, he the boy desir'd,
Or mourn no more than such a loss requir'd.
But he, incessant griev'd: at length address'd
To the superior Pow'rs a last request;
Praying, in expiation of his crime,
Thenceforth to mourn to all succeeding time.

And now, of blood exhausted he appears,
Drain'd by a torrent of continual tears;
The fleshy colour in his body fades,
And a green tincture all his limbs invades;
From his fair head, where curling locks late hung,
A horrid bush with bristled branches sprung,
Which stiffning by degrees, its stem extends,
'Till to the starry skies the spire ascends.

Apollo sad look'd on, and sighing, cry'd,
Then, be for ever, what thy pray'r imply'd:
Bemoan'd by me, in others grief excite;
And still preside at ev'ry fun'ral rite.

Thus the sweet artist in a wondrous shade
Of verdant trees, which harmony had made,
Encircled sate, with his own triumphs crown'd,
Of listning birds, and savages around.
Again the trembling strings he dext'rous tries,
Again from discord makes soft musick rise.
Then tunes his voice: O Muse, from whom I sprung,
Jove be my theme, and thou inspire my song.
To Jove my grateful voice I oft have rais'd,
Oft his almighty pow'r with pleasure prais'd.
I sung the giants in a solemn strain,
Blasted, and thunder-struck on Phlegra's plain.
Now be my lyre in softer accents mov'd,
To sing of blooming boys by Gods belov'd;
And to relate what virgins, void of shame,
Have suffer'd vengeance for a lawless flame.

The King of Gods once felt the burning joy,
And sigh'd for lovely Ganimede of Troy:
Long was he puzzled to assume a shape
Most fit, and expeditious for the rape;
A bird's was proper, yet he scorns to wear
Any but that which might his thunder bear.
Down with his masquerading wings he flies,
And bears the little Trojan to the skies;
Where now, in robes of heav'nly purple drest,
He serves the nectar at th' Almighty's feast,
To slighted Juno an unwelcome guest.

Hyacinthus transform'd into a Flower

Phoebus for thee too, Hyacinth, design'd
A place among the Gods, had Fate been kind:
Yet this he gave; as oft as wintry rains
Are past, and vernal breezes sooth the plains,
From the green turf a purple flow'r you rise,
And with your fragrant breath perfume the skies.

You when alive were Phoebus' darling boy;
In you he plac'd his Heav'n, and fix'd his joy:
Their God the Delphic priests consult in vain;
Eurotas now he loves, and Sparta's plain:
His hands the use of bow and harp forget,
And hold the dogs, or bear the corded net;
O'er hanging cliffs swift he pursues the game;
Each hour his pleasure, each augments his flame.

The mid-day sun now shone with equal light
Between the past, and the succeeding night;
They strip, then, smooth'd with suppling oyl, essay
To pitch the rounded quoit, their wonted play:
A well-pois'd disk first hasty Phoebus threw,
It cleft the air, and whistled as it flew;
It reach'd the mark, a most surprizing length;
Which spoke an equal share of art, and strength.
Scarce was it fall'n, when with too eager hand
Young Hyacinth ran to snatch it from the sand;
But the curst orb, which met a stony soil,
Flew in his face with violent recoil.
Both faint, both pale, and breathless now appear,
The boy with pain, the am'rous God with fear.
He ran, and rais'd him bleeding from the ground,
Chafes his cold limbs, and wipes the fatal wound:
Then herbs of noblest juice in vain applies;
The wound is mortal, and his skill defies.

As in a water'd garden's blooming walk,
When some rude hand has bruis'd its tender stalk,
A fading lilly droops its languid head,
And bends to earth, its life, and beauty fled:
So Hyacinth, with head reclin'd, decays,
And, sickning, now no more his charms displays.

O thou art gone, my boy, Apollo cry'd,
Defrauded of thy youth in all its pride!
Thou, once my joy, art all my sorrow now;
And to my guilty hand my grief I owe.
Yet from my self I might the fault remove,
Unless to sport, and play, a fault should prove,
Unless it too were call'd a fault to love.
Oh cou'd I for thee, or but with thee, dye!
But cruel Fates to me that pow'r deny.
Yet on my tongue thou shalt for ever dwell;
Thy name my lyre shall sound, my verse shall tell;
And to a flow'r transform'd, unheard-of yet,
Stamp'd on thy leaves my cries thou shalt repeat.
The time shall come, prophetick I foreknow,
When, joyn'd to thee, a mighty chief shall grow,
And with my plaints his name thy leaf shall show.

While Phoebus thus the laws of Fate reveal'd,
Behold, the blood which stain'd the verdant field,
Is blood no longer; but a flow'r full blown,
Far brighter than the Tyrian scarlet shone.
A lilly's form it took; its purple hue
Was all that made a diff'rence to the view,
Nor stop'd he here; the God upon its leaves
The sad expression of his sorrow weaves;
And to this hour the mournful purple wears
Ai, Ai, inscrib'd in funeral characters.
Nor are the Spartans, who so much are fam'd
For virtue, of their Hyacinth asham'd;
But still with pompous woe, and solemn state,
The Hyacinthian feasts they yearly celebrate

The Transformations of the Cerastae and Propoetides

Enquire of Amathus, whose wealthy ground
With veins of every metal does abound,
If she to her Propoetides wou'd show,
The honour Sparta does to him allow?
Nor more, she'd say, such wretches wou'd we grace,
Than those whose crooked horns deform'd their face,
From thence Cerastae call'd, an impious race:
Before whose gates a rev'rend altar stood,
To Jove inscrib'd, the hospitable God:
This had some stranger seen with gore besmear'd,
The blood of lambs, and bulls it had appear'd:
Their slaughter'd guests it was; nor flock nor herd.

Venus these barb'rous sacrifices view'd
With just abhorrence, and with wrath pursu'd:
At first, to punish such nefarious crimes,
Their towns she meant to leave, her once-lov'd climes:
But why, said she, for their offence shou'd I
My dear delightful plains, and cities fly?
No, let the impious people, who have sinn'd,
A punishment in death, or exile, find:
If death, or exile too severe be thought,
Let them in some vile shape bemoan their fault.
While next her mind a proper form employs,
Admonish'd by their horns, she fix'd her choice.
Their former crest remains upon their heads,
And their strong limbs an ox's shape invades.

The blasphemous Propoetides deny'd
Worship of Venus, and her pow'r defy'd:
But soon that pow'r they felt, the first that sold
Their lewd embraces to the world for gold.
Unknowing how to blush, and shameless grown,
A small transition changes them to stone.

The Story of Pygmalion and the Statue

Pygmalion loathing their lascivious life,
Abhorr'd all womankind, but most a wife:
So single chose to live, and shunn'd to wed,
Well pleas'd to want a consort of his bed.
Yet fearing idleness, the nurse of ill,
In sculpture exercis'd his happy skill;
And carv'd in iv'ry such a maid, so fair,
As Nature could not with his art compare,
Were she to work; but in her own defence
Must take her pattern here, and copy hence.
Pleas'd with his idol, he commends, admires,
Adores; and last, the thing ador'd, desires.
A very virgin in her face was seen,
And had she mov'd, a living maid had been:
One wou'd have thought she cou'd have stirr'd, but strove

With modesty, and was asham'd to move.
Art hid with art, so well perform'd the cheat,
It caught the carver with his own deceit:
He knows 'tis madness, yet he must adore,
And still the more he knows it, loves the more:
The flesh, or what so seems, he touches oft,
Which feels so smooth, that he believes it soft.
Fir'd with this thought, at once he strain'd the breast,

And on the lips a burning kiss impress'd.
'Tis true, the harden'd breast resists the gripe,
And the cold lips return a kiss unripe:
But when, retiring back, he look'd again,
To think it iv'ry, was a thought too mean:
So wou'd believe she kiss'd, and courting more,
Again embrac'd her naked body o'er;
And straining hard the statue, was afraid
His hands had made a dint, and hurt his maid:
Explor'd her limb by limb, and fear'd to find
So rude a gripe had left a livid mark behind:
With flatt'ry now he seeks her mind to move,
And now with gifts (the pow'rful bribes of love),
He furnishes her closet first; and fills
The crowded shelves with rarities of shells;
Adds orient pearls, which from the conchs he drew,
And all the sparkling stones of various hue:
And parrots, imitating human tongue,
And singing-birds in silver cages hung:
And ev'ry fragrant flow'r, and od'rous green,
Were sorted well, with lumps of amber laid between:
Rich fashionable robes her person deck,
Pendants her ears, and pearls adorn her neck:
Her taper'd fingers too with rings are grac'd,
And an embroider'd zone surrounds her slender waste.
Thus like a queen array'd, so richly dress'd,
Beauteous she shew'd, but naked shew'd the best.
Then, from the floor, he rais'd a royal bed,
With cov'rings of Sydonian purple spread:
The solemn rites perform'd, he calls her bride,
With blandishments invites her to his side;
And as she were with vital sense possess'd,
Her head did on a plumy pillow rest.

The feast of Venus came, a solemn day,
To which the Cypriots due devotion pay;
With gilded horns the milk-white heifers led,
Slaughter'd before the sacred altars, bled.

Pygmalion off'ring, first approach'd the shrine,
And then with pray'rs implor'd the Pow'rs divine:
Almighty Gods, if all we mortals want,
If all we can require, be yours to grant;
Make this fair statue mine, he wou'd have said,
But chang'd his words for shame; and only pray'd,
Give me the likeness of my iv'ry maid.

The golden Goddess, present at the pray'r,
Well knew he meant th' inanimated fair,
And gave the sign of granting his desire;
For thrice in chearful flames ascends the fire.
The youth, returning to his mistress, hies,
And impudent in hope, with ardent eyes,
And beating breast, by the dear statue lies.
He kisses her white lips, renews the bliss,
And looks, and thinks they redden at the kiss;
He thought them warm before: nor longer stays,
But next his hand on her hard bosom lays:
Hard as it was, beginning to relent,
It seem'd, the breast beneath his fingers bent;
He felt again, his fingers made a print;
'Twas flesh, but flesh so firm, it rose against the dint:

The pleasing task he fails not to renew;
Soft, and more soft at ev'ry touch it grew;
Like pliant wax, when chasing hands reduce
The former mass to form, and frame for use.
He would believe, but yet is still in pain,
And tries his argument of sense again,
Presses the pulse, and feels the leaping vein.
Convinc'd, o'erjoy'd, his studied thanks, and praise,
To her, who made the miracle, he pays:
Then lips to lips he join'd; now freed from fear,
He found the savour of the kiss sincere:
At this the waken'd image op'd her eyes,
And view'd at once the light, and lover with surprize.
The Goddess, present at the match she made,
So bless'd the bed, such fruitfulness convey'd,
That ere ten months had sharpen'd either horn,
To crown their bliss, a lovely boy was born;
Paphos his name, who grown to manhood, wall'd
The city Paphos, from the founder call'd.

The Story of of Cinyras and Myrrha

Nor him alone produc'd the fruitful queen;
But Cinyras, who like his sire had been
A happy prince, had he not been a sire.
Daughters, and fathers, from my song retire;
I sing of horror; and could I prevail,
You shou'd not hear, or not believe my tale.
Yet if the pleasure of my song be such,
That you will hear, and credit me too much,
Attentive listen to the last event,
And, with the sin, believe the punishment:
Since Nature cou'd behold so dire a crime,
I gratulate at least my native clime,
That such a land, which such a monster bore,
So far is distant from our Thracian shore.
Let Araby extol her happy coast,
Her cinamon, and sweet Amomum boast,
Her fragrant flow'rs, her trees with precious tears,
Her second harvests, and her double years;
How can the land be call'd so bless'd, that Myrrha bears?

Nor all her od'rous tears can cleanse her crime;
Her Plant alone deforms the happy clime:
Cupid denies to have inflam'd thy heart,
Disowns thy love, and vindicates his dart:
Some Fury gave thee those infernal pains,
And shot her venom'd vipers in thy veins.
To hate thy sire, had merited a curse;
But such an impious love deserv'd a worse.
The neighb'ring monarchs, by thy beauty led,
Contend in crowds, ambitious of thy bed:
The world is at thy choice; except but one,
Except but him, thou canst not chuse, alone.
She knew it too, the miserable maid,
Ere impious love her better thoughts betray'd,
And thus within her secret soul she said:
Ah Myrrha! whither wou'd thy wishes tend?
Ye Gods, ye sacred laws, my soul defend
From such a crime as all mankind detest,
And never lodg'd before in human breast!
But is it sin? Or makes my mind alone
Th' imagin'd sin? For Nature makes it none.
What tyrant then these envious laws began,
Made not for any other beast, but Man!
The father-bull his daughter may bestride,
The horse may make his mother-mare a bride;
What piety forbids the lusty ram,
Or more salacious goat, to rut their dam?
The hen is free to wed the chick she bore,
And make a husband, whom she hatch'd before.
All creatures else are of a happier kind,
Whom nor ill-natur'd laws from pleasure bind,
Nor thoughts of sin disturb their peace of mind.
But Man a slave of his own making lives;
The fool denies himself what Nature gives:
Too-busie senates, with an over-care,
To make us better than our kind can bear,
Have dash'd a spice of envy in the laws,
And straining up too high, have spoil'd the cause.
Yet some wise nations break their cruel chains,
And own no laws, but those which love ordains;
Where happy daughters with their sires are join'd,
And piety is doubly paid in kind.
O that I had been born in such a clime,
Not here, where 'tis the country makes the crime!
But whither wou'd my impious fancy stray?
Hence hopes, and ye forbidden thoughts away!
His worth deserves to kindle my desires,
But with the love, that daughters bear to sires.
Then had not Cinyras my father been,
What hinder'd Myrrha's hopes to be his queen?
But the perverseness of my fate is such,
That he's not mine, because he's mine too much:
Our kindred-blood debars a better tie;
He might be nearer, were he not so nigh.
Eyes, and their objects, never must unite;
Some distance is requir'd to help the sight:
Fain wou'd I travel to some foreign shore,
Never to see my native country more,
So might I to my self my self restore;
So might my mind these impious thoughts remove,
And ceasing to behold, might cease to love.
But stay I must, to feed my famish'd sight,
To talk, to kiss, and more, if more I might:
More, impious maid! What more canst thou design?
To make a monstrous mixture in thy line,
And break all statutes human and divine!
Can'st thou be call'd (to save thy wretched life)
Thy mother's rival, and thy father's wife?
Confound so many sacred names in one,
Thy brother's mother! Sister to thy son!
And fear'st thou not to see th' infernal bands,
Their heads with snakes; with torches arm'd their hands
Full at thy face th' avenging brands to bear,
And shake the serpents from their hissing hair;
But thou in time th' increasing ill controul,
Nor first debauch the body by the soul;
Secure the sacred quiet of thy mind,
And keep the sanctions Nature has design'd.
Suppose I shou'd attempt, th' attempt were vain,
No thoughts like mine, his sinless soul profane;
Observant of the right: and o that he
Cou'd cure my madness, or be mad like me!
Thus she: but Cinyras, who daily sees
A crowd of noble suitors at his knees,
Among so many, knew not whom to chuse,
Irresolute to grant, or to refuse.
But having told their names, enquir'd of her
Who pleas'd her best, and whom she would prefer.
The blushing maid stood silent with surprize,
And on her father fix'd her ardent eyes,
And looking sigh'd, and as she sigh'd, began
Round tears to shed, that scalded as they ran.
The tender sire, who saw her blush, and cry,
Ascrib'd it all to maiden modesty,
And dry'd the falling drops, and yet more kind,
He stroak'd her cheeks, and holy kisses join'd.
She felt a secret venom fire her blood,
And found more pleasure, than a daughter shou'd;
And, ask'd again what lover of the crew
She lik'd the best, she answer'd, One like you.
Mistaking what she meant, her pious will
He prais'd, and bid her so continue still:
The word of pious heard, she blush'd with shame
Of secret guilt, and cou'd not bear the name.

'Twas now the mid of night, when slumbers close
Our eyes, and sooth our cares with soft repose;
But no repose cou'd wretched Myrrha find,
Her body rouling, as she roul'd her mind:
Mad with desire, she ruminates her sin,
And wishes all her wishes o'er again:
Now she despairs, and now resolves to try;
Wou'd not, and wou'd again, she knows not why;
Stops, and returns; makes, and retracts the vow;
Fain wou'd begin, but understands not how.
As when a pine is hew'd upon the plains,
And the last mortal stroke alone remains,
Lab'ring in pangs of death, and threatning all,
This way, and that she nods, consid'ring where to fall:
So Myrrha's mind, impell'd on either side,
Takes ev'ry bent, but cannot long abide;
Irresolute on which she shou'd relie,
At last, unfix'd in all, is only fix'd to die.
On that sad thought she rests, resolv'd on death,
She rises, and prepares to choak her breath:
Then while about the beam her zone she ties,
Dear Cinyras farewell, she softly cries;
For thee I die, and only wish to be
Not hated, when thou know'st die I for thee:
Pardon the crime, in pity to the cause:
This said, about her neck the noose she draws.
The nurse, who lay without, her faithful guard,
Though not the words, the murmurs over-heard;
And sighs, and hollow sounds: surpriz'd with fright,
She starts, and leaves her bed, and springs a light;
Unlocks the door, and entring out of breath,
The dying saw, and instruments of death;
She shrieks, she cuts the zone with trembling haste,
And in her arms her fainting charge embrac'd:
Next (for she now had leisure for her tears),
She weeping ask'd, in these her blooming years,
What unforeseen misfortune caus'd her care,
To loath her life, and languish in despair!
The maid, with down-cast eyes, and mute with grief
For death unfinish'd, and ill-tim'd relief,
Stood sullen to her suit: the beldame press'd
The more to know, and bar'd her wither'd breast,
Adjur'd her by the kindly food she drew
From those dry founts, her secret ill to shew.
Sad Myrrha sigh'd, and turn'd her eyes aside:
The nurse still urg'd, and wou'd not be deny'd:
Nor only promis'd secresie, but pray'd
She might have leave to give her offer'd aid.
Good-will, she said, my want of strength supplies,
And diligence shall give what age denies:
If strong desires thy mind to fury move,
With charms and med'cines I can cure thy love:
If envious eyes their hurtuful rays have cast,
More pow'rful verse shall free thee from the blast:
If Heav'n offended sends thee this disease,
Offended Heav'n with pray'rs we can appease.
What then remains, that can these cares procure?
Thy house is flourishing, thy fortune sure:
Thy careful mother yet in health survives,
And, to thy comfort, thy kind father lives.
The virgin started at her father's name,
And sigh'd profoundly, conscious of the shame
Nor yet the nurse her impious love divin'd,
But yet surmis'd that love disturb'd her mind:
Thus thinking, she pursu'd her point, and laid,
And lull'd within her lap the mourning maid;
Then softly sooth'd her thus; I guess your grief:
You love, my child; your love shall find relief.
My long-experienc'd age shall be your guide;
Rely on that, and lay distrust aside.
No breath of air shall on the secret blow,
Nor shall (what most you fear) your father know.
Struck once again, as with a thunder-clap,
The guilty virgin bounded from her lap,
And threw her body prostrate on the bed.
And, to conceal her blushes, hid her head;
There silent lay, and warn'd her with her hand
To go: but she receiv'd not the command;
Remaining still importunate to know:
Then Myrrha thus: Or ask no more, or go;
I pr'ythee go, or staying spare my shame;
What thou would'st hear, is impious ev'n to name.
At this, on high the beldame holds her hands,
And trembling both with age, and terror stands;
Adjures, and falling at her feet intreats,
Sooths her with blandishments, and frights with threats,

To tell the crime intended, or disclose
What part of it she knew, if she no farther knows.
And last, if conscious to her counsel made,
Confirms anew the promise of her aid.
Now Myrrha rais'd her head; but soon oppress'd
With shame, reclin'd it on her nurse's breast;
Bath'd it with tears, and strove to have confess'd:
Twice she began, and stopp'd; again she try'd;
The falt'ring tongue its office still deny'd.
At last her veil before her face she spread,
And drew a long preluding sigh, and said,
O happy mother, in thy marriage-bed!
Then groan'd, and ceas'd. The good old woman shook,
Stiff were her eyes, and ghastly was her look:
Her hoary hair upright with horror stood,
Made (to her grief) more knowing than she wou'd.
Much she reproach'd, and many things she said,
To cure the madness of th' unhappy maid,
In vain: for Myrrha stood convict of ill;
Her reason vanquish'd, but unchang'd her will:
Perverse of mind, unable to reply;
She stood resolv'd, or to possess, or die.
At length the fondness of a nurse prevail'd
Against her better sense, and virtue fail'd:
Enjoy, my child, since such is thy desire,
Thy love, she said; she durst not say, thy sire:
Live, though unhappy, live on any terms;
Then with a second oath her faith confirms.

The solemn feast of Ceres now was near,
When long white linnen stoles the matrons wear;
Rank'd in procession walk the pious train,
Off'ring first-fruits, and spikes of yellow grain:
For nine long nights the nuptial-bed they shun,
And sanctifying harvest, lie alone.

Mix'd with the crowd, the queen forsook her lord,
And Ceres' pow'r with secret rites ador'd:
The royal couch, now vacant for a time,
The crafty crone, officious in her crime,
The first occasion took: the king she found
Easie with wine, and deep in pleasures drown'd,
Prepar'd for love: the beldame blew the flame,
Confess'd the passion, but conceal'd the name.
Her form she prais'd; the monarch ask'd her years;
And she reply'd, The same thy Myrrha bears.
Wine, and commended beauty fir'd his thought;
Impatient, he commands her to be brought.
Pleas'd with her charge perform'd, she hies her home,
And gratulates the nymph, the task was overcome.
Myrrha was joy'd the welcome news to hear;
But clog'd with guilt, the joy was unsincere:
So various, so discordant is the mind,
That in our will a diff'rent will we find.
Ill she presag'd, and yet pursu'd her lust;
For guilty pleasures give a double gust.

'Twas depth of night: Arctophylax had driv'n
His lazy wain half round the northern Heav'n,
When Myrrha hasten'd to the crime desir'd:
The moon beheld her first, and first retir'd:
The stars amaz'd, ran backward from the sight,
And (shrunk within their sockets) lost their light.
Icarius first withdraws his holy flame:
The virgin sign, in Heav'n the second name,
Slides down the belt, and from her station flies,
And night with sable clouds involves the skies.
Bold Myrrha still pursues her black intent;
She stumbled thrice (an omen of th' event);
Thrice shriek'd the fun'ral owl, yet on she went,
Secure of shame, because secure of sight;
Ev'n bashful sins are impudent by night.
Link'd hand in hand, th' accomplice, and the dame,
Their way exploring, to the chamber came:
The door was ope; they blindly grope their way,
Where dark in bed th' expecting monarch lay.
Thus far her courage held, but here forsakes;
Her faint knees knock at ev'ry step she makes.
The nearer to her crime, the more within
She feels remorse, and horror of her sin;
Repents too late her criminal desire,
And wishes, that unknown she could retire.
Her lingring thus, the nurse (who fear'd delay
The fatal secret might at length betray)
Pull'd forward, to compleat the work begun,
And said to Cinyras, Receive thy own.
Thus saying, she deliver'd kind to kind,
Accurs'd, and their devoted bodies join'd.
The sire, unknowing of the crime, admits
His bowels, and prophanes the hallow'd sheets;
He found she trembled, but believ'd she strove
With maiden modesty against her love,
And sought with flatt'ring words vain fancies to remove.

Perhaps he said, My daughter, cease thy fears
(Because the title suited with her years);
And, Father, she might whisper him again,
That names might not be wanting to the sin.

Full of her sire, she left th' incestuous bed,
And carry'd in her womb the crime she bred.
Another, and another night she came;
For frequent sin had left no sense of shame:
'Till Cinyras desir'd to see her face,
Whose body he had held in close embrace,
And brought a taper; the revealer, light,
Expos'd both crime, and criminal to sight.
Grief, rage, amazement, could no speech afford,
But from the sheath he drew th' avenging sword:
The guilty fled: the benefit of night,
That favour'd first the sin, secur'd the flight.
Long wand'ring thro' the spacious fields, she bent
Her voyage to th' Arabian continent;
Then pass'd the region which Panchaea join'd,
And flying, left the palmy plains behind.
Nine times the moon had mew'd her horns; at length
With travel weary, unsupply'd with strength,
And with the burden of her womb oppress'd,
Sabaean fields afford her needful rest:
There, loathing life, and yet of death afraid,
In anguish of her spirit, thus she pray'd:
Ye Pow'rs, if any so propitious are
T' accept my penitence, and hear my pray'r;
Your judgments, I confess, are justly sent;
Great sins deserve as great a punishment:
Yet since my life the living will profane,
And since my death the happy dead will stain,
A middle state your mercy may bestow,
Betwixt the realms above, and those below:
Some other form to wretched Myrrha give,
Nor let her wholly die, nor wholly live.

The pray'rs of penitents are never vain;
At least she did her last request obtain:
For while she spoke, the ground began to rise,
And gather'd round her feet, her legs, and thighs;
Her toes in roots descend, and spreading wide,
A firm foundation for the trunk provide:
Her solid bones convert to solid wood,
To pith her marrow, and to sap her blood:
Her arms are boughs, her fingers change their kind,
Her tender skin is harden'd into rind.
And now the rising tree her womb invests,
Now shooting upwards still, invades her breasts,
And shades the neck; when weary with delay,
She sunk her head within, and met it half the way.
And tho' with outward shape she lost her sense,
With bitter tears she wept her last offence;
And still she weeps, nor sheds her tears in vain;
For still the precious drops her name retain.
Mean-time the mis-begotten infant grows,
And ripe for birth, distends with deadly throes
The swelling rind, with unavailing strife,
To leave the wooden womb, and pushes into life.
The mother-tree, as if oppress'd with pain,
Writhes here, and there, to break the bark, in vain;
And, like a lab'ring woman, wou'd have pray'd,
But wants a voice to call Lucina's aid:
The bending bole sends out a hollow sound,
And trickling tears fall thicker on the ground.
The mild Lucina came uncall'd, and stood
Beside the struggling boughs, and heard the groaning wood;

Then reach'd her midwife-hand to speed the throes,
And spoke the pow'rful spells, that babes to birth disclose.

The bark divides, the living load to free,
And safe delivers the convulsive tree.
The ready nymphs receive the crying child,
And wash him in the tears the parent plant distill'd.
They swath'd him with their scarfs; beneath him spread
The ground with herbs; with roses rais'd his head.
The lovely babe was born with ev'ry grace,
Ev'n envy must have prais'd so fair a face:
Such was his form, as painters when they show
Their utmost art, on naked loves bestow:
And that their arms no diff'rence might betray,
Give him a bow, or his from Cupid take away.
Time glides along with undiscover'd haste,
The future but a length behind the past;
So swift are years. The babe, whom just before
His grandsire got, and whom his sister bore;
The drop, the thing, which late the tree inclos'd,
And late the yawning bark to life expos'd;
A babe, a boy, a beauteous youth appears,
And lovelier than himself at riper years.
Now to the queen of love he gave desires,
And, with her pains, reveng'd his mother's fires.

The Story of Venus and Adonis

For Cytherea's lips while Cupid prest,
He with a heedless arrow raz'd her breast,
The Goddess felt it, and with fury stung,
The wanton mischief from her bosom flung:
Yet thought at first the danger slight, but found
The dart too faithful, and too deep the wound.
Fir'd with a mortal beauty, she disdains
To haunt th' Idalian mount, or Phrygian plains.
She seeks not Cnidos, nor her Paphian shrines,
Nor Amathus, that teems with brazen mines:
Ev'n Heav'n itself with all its sweets unsought,
Adonis far a sweeter Heav'n is thought.
On him she hangs, and fonds with ev'ry art,
And never, never knows from him to part.
She, whose soft limbs had only been display'd
On rosie beds beneath the myrtle shade,
Whose pleasing care was to improve each grace,
And add more charms to an unrival'd face,
Now buskin'd, like the virgin huntress, goes
Thro' woods, and pathless wilds, and mountain-snows
With her own tuneful voice she joys to cheer
The panting hounds, that chace the flying deer.
She runs the labyrinth of fearful hares,
But fearless beasts, and dang'rous prey forbears,
Hunts not the grinning wolf, or foamy boar,
And trembles at the lion's hungry roar.
Thee too, Adonis, with a lover's care
She warns, if warn'd thou wou'dst avoid the snare,
To furious animals advance not nigh,
Fly those that follow, follow those that fly;
'Tis chance alone must the survivors save,
Whene'er brave spirits will attempt the brave.
O! lovely youth! in harmless sports delight;
Provoke not beasts, which, arm'd by Nature, fight.
For me, if not thy self, vouchsafe to fear;
Let not thy thirst of glory cost me dear.
Boars know not bow to spare a blooming age;
No sparkling eyes can sooth the lion's rage.
Not all thy charms a savage breast can move,
Which have so deeply touch'd the queen of love.
When bristled boars from beaten thickets spring,
In grinded tusks a thunderbolt they bring.
The daring hunters lions rouz'd devour,
Vast is their fury, and as vast their pow'r:
Curst be their tawny race! If thou would'st hear
What kindled thus my hate, then lend an ear:
The wond'rous tale I will to thee unfold,
How the fell monsters rose from crimes of old.
But by long toils I faint: see! wide-display'd,
A grateful poplar courts us with a shade.
The grassy turf, beneath, so verdant shows,
We may secure delightfully repose.
With her Adonis here be Venus blest;
And swift at once the grass and him she prest.
Then sweetly smiling, with a raptur'd mind,
On his lov'd bosom she her head reclin'd,
And thus began; but mindful still of bliss,
Seal'd the soft accents with a softer kiss.

Perhaps thou may'st have heard a virgin's name,
Who still in swiftness swiftest youths o'ercame.
Wondrous! that female weakness should outdo
A manly strength; the wonder yet is true.
'Twas doubtful, if her triumphs in the field
Did to her form's triumphant glories yield;
Whether her face could with more ease decoy
A crowd of lovers, or her feet destroy.
For once Apollo she implor'd to show
If courteous Fates a consort would allow:
A consort brings thy ruin, he reply'd;
O! learn to want the pleasures of a bride!
Nor shalt thou want them to thy wretched cost,
And Atalanta living shall be lost.
With such a rueful Fate th' affrighted maid
Sought green recesses in the wood-land glade.
Nor sighing suiters her resolves could move,
She bad them show their speed, to show their love.
He only, who could conquer in the race,
Might hope the conquer'd virgin to embrace;
While he, whose tardy feet had lagg'd behind,
Was doom'd the sad reward of death to find.
Tho' great the prize, yet rigid the decree,
But blind with beauty, who can rigour see?
Ev'n on these laws the fair they rashly sought,
And danger in excess of love forgot.

There sat Hippomenes, prepar'd to blame
In lovers such extravagance of flame.
And must, he said, the blessing of a wife
Be dearly purchas'd by a risk of life?
But when he saw the wonders of her face,
And her limbs naked, springing to the race,
Her limbs, as exquisitely turn'd, as mine,
Or if a woman thou, might vie with thine,
With lifted hands, he cry'd, forgive the tongue
Which durst, ye youths, your well-tim'd courage wrong.
I knew not that the nymph, for whom you strove,
Deserv'd th' unbounded transports of your love.
He saw, admir'd, and thus her spotless frame
He prais'd, and praising, kindled his own flame.
A rival now to all the youths who run,
Envious, he fears they should not be undone.
But why (reflects he) idly thus is shown
The fate of others, yet untry'd my own?
The coward must not on love's aid depend;
The God was ever to the bold a friend.
Mean-time the virgin flies, or seems to fly,
Swift as a Scythian arrow cleaves the sky:
Still more and more the youth her charms admires.
The race itself t' exalt her charms conspires.
The golden pinions, which her feet adorn,
In wanton flutt'rings by the winds are born.
Down from her head, the long, fair tresses flow,
And sport with lovely negligence below.
The waving ribbands, which her buskins tie,
Her snowy skin with waving purple die;
As crimson veils in palaces display'd,
To the white marble lend a blushing shade.
Nor long he gaz'd, yet while he gaz'd, she gain'd
The goal, and the victorious wreath obtain'd.
The vanquish'd sigh, and, as the law decreed,
Pay the dire forfeit, and prepare to bleed.

Then rose Hippomenes, not yet afraid,
And fix'd his eyes full on the beauteous maid.
Where is (he cry'd) the mighty conquest won,
To distance those, who want the nerves to run?
Here prove superior strength, nor shall it be
Thy loss of glory, if excell'd by me.
High my descent, near Neptune I aspire,
For Neptune was grand-parent to my sire.
From that great God the fourth my self I trace,
Nor sink my virtues yet beneath my race.
Thou from Hippomenes, o'ercome, may'st claim
An envy'd triumph, and a deathless fame.

While thus the youth the virgin pow'r defies,
Silent she views him still with softer eyes.
Thoughts in her breast a doubtful strife begin,
If 'tis not happier now to lose, than win.
What God, a foe to beauty, would destroy
The promis'd ripeness of this blooming boy?
With his life's danger does he seek my bed?
Scarce am I half so greatly worth, she said.
Nor has his beauty mov'd my breast to love,
And yet, I own, such beauty well might move:
'Tis not his charms, 'tis pity would engage
My soul to spare the greenness of his age.
What, that heroick conrage fires his breast,
And shines thro' brave disdain of Fate confest?
What, that his patronage by close degrees
Springs from th' imperial ruler of the seas?
Then add the love, which bids him undertake
The race, and dare to perish for my sake.
Of bloody nuptials, heedless youth, beware!
Fly, timely fly from a too barb'rous fair.
At pleasure chuse; thy love will be repaid
By a less foolish, and more beauteous maid.
But why this tenderness, before unknown?
Why beats, and pants my breast for him alone?
His eyes have seen his num'rous rivals yield;
Let him too share the rigour of the field,
Since, by their fates untaught, his own he courts,
And thus with ruin insolently sports.
Yet for what crime shall he his death receive?
Is it a crime with me to wish to live?
Shall his kind passion his destruction prove?
Is this the fatal recompence of love?
So fair a youth, destroy'd, would conquest shame,
Aud nymphs eternally detest my fame.
Still why should nymphs my guiltless fame upbraid?
Did I the fond adventurer persuade?
Alas! I wish thou would'st the course decline,
Or that my swiftness was excell'd by thine.
See! what a virgin's bloom adorns the boy!
Why wilt thou run, and why thy self destroy?
Hippomenes! O that I ne'er had been
By those bright eyes unfortunately seen!
Ah! tempt not thus a swift, untimely Fate;
Thy life is worthy of the longest date.
Were I less wretched, did the galling chain
Of rigid Gods not my free choice restrain,
By thee alone I could with joy be led
To taste the raptures of a nuptial bed.

Thus she disclos'd the woman's secret heart,
Young, innocent, and new to Cupid's dart.
Her thoughts, her words, her actions wildly rove,
With love she burns, yet knows not that 'tis love.

Her royal sire now with the murm'ring crowd
Demands the race impatiently aloud.
Hippomenes then with true fervour pray'd,
My bold attempt let Venus kindly aid.
By her sweet pow'r I felt this am'rous fire,
Still may she succour, whom she did inspire.
A soft, unenvious wind, with speedy care,
Wafted to Heav'n the lover's tender pray'r.
Pity, I own, soon gain'd the wish'd consent,
And all th' assistance he implor'd I lent.
The Cyprian lands, tho' rich, in richness yield
To that, surnam'd the Tamasenian field.
That field of old was added to my shrine,
And its choice products consecrated mine.
A tree there stands, full glorious to behold,
Gold are the leafs, the crackling branches gold.
It chanc'd, three apples in my hand I bore,
Which newly from the tree I sportive tore;
Seen by the youth alone, to him I brought
The fruit, and when, and how to use it, taught.
The signal sounding by the king's command,
Both start at once, and sweep th' imprinted sand.
So swiftly mov'd their feet, they might with ease,
Scarce moisten'd, skim along the glassy seas;
Or with a wondrous levity be born
O'er yellow harvests of unbending corn.
Now fav'ring peals resound from ev'ry part,
Spirit the youth, and fire his fainting heart.
Hippomenes! (they cry'd) thy life preserve,
Intensely labour, and stretch ev'ry nerve.
Base fear alone can baffle thy design,
Shoot boldly onward, and the goal is thine.
'Tis doubtful whether shouts, like these, convey'd
More pleasures to the youth, or to the maid.
When a long distance oft she could have gain'd,
She check'd her swiftness, and her feet restrain'd:
She sigh'd, and dwelt, and languish'd on his face,
Then with unwilling speed pursu'd the race.
O'er-spent with heat, his breath he faintly drew,
Parch'd was his mouth, nor yet the goal in view,
And the first apple on the plain he threw.
The nymph stop'd sudden at th' unusual sight,
Struck with the fruit so beautifully bright.
Aside she starts, the wonder to behold,
And eager stoops to catch the rouling gold.
Th' observant youth past by, and scour'd along,
While peals of joy rung from th' applauding throng.
Unkindly she corrects the short delay,
And to redeem the time fleets swift away,
Swift, as the lightning, or the northern wind,
And far she leaves the panting youth behind.
Again he strives the flying nymph to hold
With the temptation of the second gold:
The bright temptation fruitlessly was tost,
So soon, alas! she won the distance lost.
Now but a little interval of space
Remain'd for the decision of the race.
Fair author of the precious gift, he said,
Be thou, O Goddess, author of my aid!
Then of the shining fruit the last he drew,
And with his full-collected vigour threw:
The virgin still the longer to detain,
Threw not directly, but a-cross the plain.
She seem'd a-while perplex'd in dubious thought,
If the far-distant apple should be sought:
I lur'd her backward mind to seize the bait,
And to the massie gold gave double weight.
My favour to my votary was show'd,
Her speed I lessen'd, and encreas'd her load.
But lest, tho' long, the rapid race be run,
Before my longer, tedious tale is done,
The youth the goal, and so the virgin won.

Might I, Adonis, now not hope to see
His grateful thanks pour'd out for victory?
His pious incense on my altars laid?
But he nor grateful thanks, nor incense paid.
Enrag'd I vow'd, that with the youth the fair,
For his contempt, should my keen vengeance share;
That future lovers might my pow'r revere,
And, from their sad examples, learn to fear.
The silent fanes, the sanctify'd abodes,
Of Cybele, great mother of the Gods,
Rais'd by Echion in a lonely wood,
And full of brown, religious horror stood.
By a long painful journey faint, they chose!
Their weary limbs here secret to repose.
But soon my pow'r inflam'd the lustful boy,
Careless of rest he sought untimely joy.
A hallow'd gloomy cave, with moss o'er-grown,
The temple join'd, of native pumice-stone,
Where antique images by priests were kept.
And wooden deities securely slept.
Thither the rash Hippomenes retires,
And gives a loose to all his wild desires,
And the chaste cell pollutes with wanton fires.
The sacred statues trembled with surprize,
The tow'ry Goddess, blushing, veil'd her eyes;
And the lewd pair to Stygian sounds had sent,
But unrevengeful seem'd that punishment,
A heavier doom such black prophaneness draws,
Their taper figures turn to crooked paws.
No more their necks the smoothness can retain,
Now cover'd sudden with a yellow mane.
Arms change to legs: each finds the hard'ning breast
Of rage unknown, and wond'rous strength possest.
Their alter'd looks with fury grim appear,
And on the ground their brushing tails they hear.
They haunt the woods: their voices, which before
Were musically sweet, now hoarsly roar.
Hence lions, dreadful to the lab'ring swains,
Are tam'd by Cybele, and curb'd with reins,
And humbly draw her car along the plains.
But thou, Adonis, my delightful care,
Of these, and beasts, as fierce as these, beware!
The savage, which not shuns thee, timely shun,
For by rash prowess should'st thou be undone,
A double ruin is contain'd in one.
Thus cautious Venus school'd her fav'rite boy;
But youthful heat all cautions will destroy.
His sprightly soul beyond grave counsels flies,
While with yok'd swans the Goddess cuts the skies.
His faithful hounds, led by the tainted wind,
Lodg'd in thick coverts chanc'd a boar to find.
The callow hero show'd a manly heart,
And pierc'd the savage with a side-long dart.
The flying savage, wounded, turn'd again,
Wrench'd out the gory dart, and foam'd with pain.
The trembling boy by flight his safety sought,
And now recall'd the lore, which Venus taught;
But now too late to fly the boar he strove,
Who in the groin his tusks impetuous drove,
On the discolour'd grass Adonis lay,
The monster trampling o'er his beauteous prey.

Fair Cytherea, Cyprus scarce in view,
Heard from afar his groans, and own'd them true,
And turn'd her snowy swans, and backward flew.
But as she saw him gasp his latest breath,
And quiv'ring agonize in pangs of death,
Down with swift flight she plung'd, nor rage forbore,
At once her garments, and her hair she tore.
With cruel blows she beat her guiltless breast,
The Fates upbraided, and her love confest.
Nor shall they yet (she cry'd) the whole devour
With uncontroul'd, inexorable pow'r:
For thee, lost youth, my tears, and restless pain
Shall in immortal monuments remain,
With solemn pomp in annual rites return'd,
Be thou for ever, my Adonis, mourn'd,
Could Pluto's queen with jealous fury storm,
And Men the to a fragrant herb transform?
Yet dares not Venus with a change surprise,
And in a flow'r bid her fall'n heroe rise?
Then on the blood sweet nectar she bestows,
The scented blood in little bubbles rose:
Little as rainy drops, which flutt'ring fly,
Born by the winds, along a low'ring sky.
Short time ensu'd, 'till where the blood was shed,
A flow'r began to rear its purple head:
Such, as on Punick apples is reveal'd,
Or in the filmy rind but half conceal'd.
Still here the Fate of lovely forms we see,
So sudden fades the sweet Anemonie.
The feeble stems, to stormy blasts a prey,
Their sickly beauties droop, and pine away.
The winds forbid the flow'rs to flourish long,
Which owe to winds their names in Grecian song.



   1 Integral Yoga

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "Ainsi tu t' es unit l' me des cerisiers et tu as pu de la sorte constater que c' est le Divin qui fait au ciel l' offrande de cette prire de fleurs." Lorsque je l'eus crit, toutseffaa; mais maintenant le sang du cerisier coule dans mes veines, et avec lui une paix et une force incomparables; quelle diffrence y a-t-il entre le corps humain et le corps d'un arbre? Aucune vraiment, et la conscience qui les anime est bien identiquement la mme.18


--- Overview of noun anime

The noun anime has 2 senses (no senses from tagged texts)
1. Zanzibar copal, anime ::: (a hard copal derived from an African tree)
2. anime, gum anime ::: (any of various resins or oleoresins)

--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun anime

2 senses of anime                          

Sense 1
Zanzibar copal, anime
   => copal
     => natural resin
       => resin, rosin
         => organic compound
           => compound, chemical compound
             => chemical, chemical substance
               => material, stuff
                 => substance
                   => matter
                     => physical entity
                       => entity
                   => part, portion, component part, component, constituent
                     => relation
                       => abstraction, abstract entity
                         => entity
       => plant product
         => plant material, plant substance
           => material, stuff
             => substance
               => matter
                 => physical entity
                   => entity
               => part, portion, component part, component, constituent
                 => relation
                   => abstraction, abstract entity
                     => entity

Sense 2
anime, gum anime
   => natural resin
     => resin, rosin
       => organic compound
         => compound, chemical compound
           => chemical, chemical substance
             => material, stuff
               => substance
                 => matter
                   => physical entity
                     => entity
                 => part, portion, component part, component, constituent
                   => relation
                     => abstraction, abstract entity
                       => entity
     => plant product
       => plant material, plant substance
         => material, stuff
           => substance
             => matter
               => physical entity
                 => entity
             => part, portion, component part, component, constituent
               => relation
                 => abstraction, abstract entity
                   => entity

--- Hyponyms of noun anime

--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun anime

2 senses of anime                          

Sense 1
Zanzibar copal, anime
   => copal

Sense 2
anime, gum anime
   => natural resin

--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun anime

2 senses of anime                          

Sense 1
Zanzibar copal, anime
  -> copal
   => courbaril copal
   => copalite, copaline, fossil copal
   => congo copal, congo gum
   => kauri, kauri copal, kauri resin, kauri gum
   => Zanzibar copal, anime

Sense 2
anime, gum anime
  -> natural resin
   => sandarac, sandarach
   => guaiacum
   => storax
   => scammony
   => acaroid resin, accaroid resin, accroides, accroides resin, accroides gum, gum accroides
   => anime, gum anime
   => asafetida, asafoetida
   => camphor
   => cannabin, cannabis resin
   => amber
   => copal
   => dammar, gum dammar, damar, dammar resin
   => colophony
   => mastic
   => oleoresin
   => gum resin
   => wood tar

--- Grep of noun anime
gum anime

IN WEBGEN [10000/24017]!_Wiki -- 0
dedroidify.blogspot - interesting-trends-in-anime
dedroidify.blogspot - tarot-and-anime
Psychology Wiki - Anime
Wikipedia - 11eyes: Tsumi to Batsu to Aganai no ShM-EM-^Mjo -- Japanese visual novel, manga series and anime series
Wikipedia - 18if -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - 22/7 (TV series) -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - 2.5D musical -- Japanese type of musical based on anime, manga or video games
Wikipedia - Abraham Kanime -- Namibian policeman
Wikipedia - Accompaniment -- Musical parts which provide the rhythmic and/or harmonic support for the melody or main themes of a song or instrumental piece
Wikipedia - Ace of Diamond Act II -- Anime series
Wikipedia - A Certain Scientific Railgun S -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - A Cruel Angel's Thesis -- Theme song of the anime Neon Genesis Evangelion
Wikipedia - Active Raid -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Afterlost -- Japanese mobile game and anime series
Wikipedia - Agatha Christie's Great Detectives Poirot and Marple -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - A Good Librarian Like a Good Shepherd -- Japanese adult visual novel developed by August, and manga and anime adaptation
Wikipedia - Ai-Kon -- Manitoban anime convention
Wikipedia - Aim for the Ace! -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Air Gear -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Aishiteruze Baby -- 2004 anime
Wikipedia - Akazukin Chacha -- 1994 television anime
Wikipedia - Akio Watanabe -- Japanese anime filmmaker
Wikipedia - Alice SOS -- Television anime
Wikipedia - A Little Snow Fairy Sugar -- 2001 television anime
Wikipedia - Allison & Lillia -- 2008 anime television series
Wikipedia - Angelic Layer -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Ani*Kuri15 -- Short subject anime television series
Wikipedia - Animal YokochM-EM-^M -- Manga and anime series for children
Wikipedia - Animaritime -- Canadian anime and gaming convention
Wikipedia - Anima Yell! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Ani-Mayhem -- Anime-themed trading card game
Wikipedia - Anime and manga fandom
Wikipedia - Anime and manga -- A portmanteau of animation and comics made in China
Wikipedia - Anime club
Wikipedia - Anime convention -- Fan convention on Anime, Manga and Japanese culture in general
Wikipedia - Anime Evolution -- British Columbian anime convention
Wikipedia - Anime Expo -- Californian anime convention
Wikipedia - Anime industry
Wikipedia - Anime-influenced animation
Wikipedia - AnimeJapan -- Anime convention
Wikipedia - Anime Limited -- British anime distribution company
Wikipedia - Anime Los Angeles -- Anime convention in San Jose, California
Wikipedia - Anime Matsuri
Wikipedia - Anime music video
Wikipedia - Anime Network -- Group of anime television programming services
Wikipedia - Anime News Network
Wikipedia - Anime North -- Anime fan convention
Wikipedia - Anime Revolution -- Japanese anime and gaming convention in Vancouver
Wikipedia - Animero
Wikipedia - Animesh Chakravorty
Wikipedia - Animesh Ray -- American professor
Wikipedia - AnimeSuki -- Torrent index and forum website
Wikipedia - Animethon -- Anime convention
Wikipedia - Anime UK -- Defunct British magazine about Japanese animation
Wikipedia - Anime Weekend Atlanta -- Annual anime convention in Georgia, United States
Wikipedia - Anime -- Japanese animation
Wikipedia - Aniplex of America -- American anime distributor
Wikipedia - Anohana: The Flower We Saw That Day -- 2011 anime series directed by Tatsuyuki Nagai
Wikipedia - Aoi Bungaku -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Appare-Ranman! -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Aquarion Logos -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Arcadia of My Youth: Endless Orbit SSX -- 1982-1983 anime series by Leiji Matsumoto
Wikipedia - Argevollen -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Ariel (anime) -- Anime
Wikipedia - Ash Ketchum -- protagonist of the Pokemon anime and various other related media
Wikipedia - As Miss Beelzebub Likes -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - A Town Where You Live -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Attack on Titan (season 4) -- the fourth season of Attack on Titan anime television series
Wikipedia - Auto Boy - Carl from Mobile Land -- 2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Avengers Confidential: Black Widow & Punisher -- 2014 superhero anime film based on Marvel characters
Wikipedia - Ayane's High Kick -- Anime series and its manga adaptation
Wikipedia - Azuki-chan -- 1995 television anime
Wikipedia - Baby & Me -- 1996 television anime
Wikipedia - Baby Love (manga) -- Manga and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Baby Steps -- Japanese manga series and anime
Wikipedia - Bakugan Battle Brawlers -- 2007 television anime
Wikipedia - BakusM-EM-^M KyM-EM-^Mdai Let's & Go!! -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Bakuten!! -- Japanese sports anime television series
Wikipedia - Bandai Namco Arts -- Anime and music producer and distributor
Wikipedia - Bandai Visual -- Defunct Japanese anime and distribution company
Wikipedia - BanG Dream! Girls Band Party! Pico -- Japanese chibi anime series
Wikipedia - Battle Arena Toshinden (anime) -- Two-part original video animation based on the video game series of the same name
Wikipedia - Battle of the Planets -- 1978-1980 American adaptation of a Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Berserk (1997 TV series) -- 1997 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Berserk (2016 TV series) -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Beyblade G-Revolution -- Third season of Japanese anime Beyblade
Wikipedia - BeyWarriors: Cyborg -- Canadian-Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Blade of the Immortal (2019 TV series) -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Blade Runner: Black Lotus -- 2021 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Blade Runner Black Out 2022 -- 2017 anime short film by ShinichirM-EM-^M Watanabe directed by Shin'ichirM-EM-^M Watanabe
Wikipedia - Blame! (film) -- 2017 Japanese anime science fiction action film by Hiroyuki Seshita
Wikipedia - Bleach (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Bleach: Memories of Nobody -- 2006 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Blood-C -- 2011 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Blue Dragon (TV series) -- television anime
Wikipedia - Blue Giant (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Blue Lynx -- Japanese anime label
Wikipedia - BNA: Brand New Animal -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Bobobo-bo Bo-bobo -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Boku no Pico -- Series of Japanese anime OVAs
Wikipedia - Boogiepop Phantom -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Boruto: Naruto Next Generations -- Japanese manga and anime series and the sequel of Naruto
Wikipedia - Brice Armstrong -- American anime voice actor
Wikipedia - Broken Blade -- 2010 anime
Wikipedia - Btooom! -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Buyuden -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Cantata -- Vocal composition with an instrumental accompaniment
Wikipedia - Captain Harlock and the Queen of a Thousand Years -- Space pirate anime television series
Wikipedia - Captain Tsubasa -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Carole & Tuesday -- 2019 anime television series by studio Bones
Wikipedia - Case Closed -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Casshan -- 1973, 2004 anime
Wikipedia - Casshern Sins -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Category:2014 anime television series
Wikipedia - Category:2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Category:2021 anime television series
Wikipedia - Category:Action anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Anime and manga based on light novels
Wikipedia - Category:Anime and manga terminology
Wikipedia - Category:Anime and manga websites
Wikipedia - Category:Anime based on manhwa
Wikipedia - Category:Anime postponed due to the COVID-19 pandemic
Wikipedia - Category:Body horror anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Dark fantasy anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Extraterrestrials in anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Horror anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Isekai anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Philosophical anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Science fiction anime and manga
Wikipedia - Category:Thriller anime and manga
Wikipedia - Cautious Hero: The Hero Is Overpowered but Overly Cautious -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - CB Chara Nagai Go World -- Direct-to-video anime, followed by a manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Chance Pop Session -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Chaos;Head (TV series) -- 2008 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Charlotte (TV series) -- 2015 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Chibi Vampire -- Japanese manga, light novel, and anime television series
Wikipedia - Chiisana Obake Acchi, Kocchi, Socchi -- 1990s anime television series
Wikipedia - Chikkun Takkun -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Children's anime and manga -- Anime and manga for children
Wikipedia - Chi's Sweet Home -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - ChM-EM-^Msoku Henkei Gyrozetter -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - ChocoTan! -- Manga and anime
Wikipedia - Clamp in Wonderland -- Anthology anime series produced by CLAMP
Wikipedia - Clamp School Detectives -- 1997 television anime
Wikipedia - Clannad (film) -- 2007 Japanese anime fantasy-drama film
Wikipedia - Cleopatra (1970 film) -- 1970 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Code:Breaker -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Code Geass: Lelouch of the Re;surrection -- 2019 anime film directed by GorM-EM-^M Taniguchi
Wikipedia - Code Geass -- 2006 anime series directed by GorM-EM-^M Taniguchi
Wikipedia - Convenience Store Boy Friends -- Light novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Cowboy Bebop -- 1998 television anime series
Wikipedia - Crayon Shin-chan: Invasion!! Alien Shiriri -- 2017 anime film directed by Masakazu Hashimoto
Wikipedia - Crayon Shin-chan -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Creamy Mami, the Magic Angel -- magical girl anime series
Wikipedia - Cromartie High School -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Crunchyroll Expo -- Anime convention in San Jose, California
Wikipedia - Crunchyroll -- American anime streaming website
Wikipedia - C (TV series) -- 2011 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Cyber City Oedo 808 -- Cyberpunk anime series
Wikipedia - Cyborg 009 VS Devilman -- Crossover direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Dai-Shogun - Great Revolution -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Daphne in the Brilliant Blue -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Darkside Blues -- Manga and anime
Wikipedia - Darling in the Franxx -- 2018 Japanese anime television series and its adaptations
Wikipedia - Date A Live (season 1) -- 2013 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Date A Live (season 2) -- 2014 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Date A Live (season 3) -- 2019 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Days (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Dear Boys -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Death Parade -- 2015 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Deca-Dence -- 2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Deltora Quest (TV series) -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Demon Lord Dante -- Horror-themed manga and anime series
Wikipedia - DennM-EM-^M Coil -- Science fiction anime
Wikipedia - Detatoko Princess -- Manga and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Devadasy -- 2000 anime OVA about a giant human-piloted robot
Wikipedia - Devil Hunter Yohko -- Anime series by Madhouse
Wikipedia - Devilman Crybaby -- Direct-to-video anime based on manga Devilman
Wikipedia - Devilman Grimoire -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Devilman Saga -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Devilman VS. Hades -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Devil May Cry: The Animated Series -- Anime series by Shin Itagaki and Madhouse
Wikipedia - Devils and Realist -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Di Gi Charat -- Japanese manga and anime series by Koge-Donbo
Wikipedia - Digimon Adventure (2020 TV series) -- 2020 television anime created by Toei Animation
Wikipedia - Digimon Adventure: Our War Game! -- 2000 anime film
Wikipedia - Dimension W -- Japanese manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - Divergence Eve -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Dojikko -- Extremely clumsy female character in anime and manga
Wikipedia - Doki Doki School Hours -- 2004 anime
Wikipedia - Dokkiri Doctor -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Domestic Girlfriend -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Doomed Megalopolis -- Dark fantasy anime based on a novel by Hiroshi Aramata
Wikipedia - Doraemon: Nobita's Little Star Wars 2021 -- Japanese science fiction anime film
Wikipedia - Double-J (manga) -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Do You Love Your Mom and Her Two-Hit Multi-Target Attacks? -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Draft:Coco & Nico -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Draft:Munehisa Sakai -- Japanese anime director born in 1971
Wikipedia - Dragonaut: The Resonance -- Anime and manga series
Wikipedia - Dragon Ball GT: A Hero's Legacy -- 1997 Japanese anime television film part of the Dragon Ball franchise
Wikipedia - Dragon Ball GT -- 1997 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Dragon Ball Super -- Japanese manga series and anime television series
Wikipedia - Dragon Ball Z -- 1989-1996 Japanese anime television series based on the Dragon Ball manga series
Wikipedia - Dragon Drive -- 2002 manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Dragon Quest: Your Story -- 2019 anime film
Wikipedia - Drifters (manga) -- 2009 Japanese manga series and its anime adaptations
Wikipedia - Dynamic Chord -- Video game and anime series
Wikipedia - Eat-Man -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Eden of the East -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Elf-ban KakyM-EM-+sei -- OVA and anime
Wikipedia - El-Hazard -- Japanese anime franchise
Wikipedia - Emma (manga) -- 2005 Japanese historical romance manga by Kaoru Mori and anime
Wikipedia - Engaged to the Unidentified -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Enoki Films -- Anime production company
Wikipedia - Enter the Anime -- 2019 documentary film
Wikipedia - Erased (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Excel Saga -- Manga and anime franchise
Wikipedia - Fafner in the Azure -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Fairy Gone -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Fancy Lala -- Magical girl television anime
Wikipedia - Fate/stay night -- Japanese visual novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Fena: Pirate Princess -- 2021 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Fighting Foodons -- Manga, anime, and video game franchise
Wikipedia - Fire Tripper -- Manga and anime OVA
Wikipedia - First Love Limited -- 2009 anime
Wikipedia - Fractale -- Television anime directed by Yutaka Yamamoto
Wikipedia - Free! (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series and franchise
Wikipedia - Frontier Works -- Japanese Anime producer and distributor
Wikipedia - Full-Blast Science Adventure - So That's How It Is -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood -- 2009 anime series directed by Yasuhiro Irie
Wikipedia - Fullmetal Alchemist -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Full Moon o Sagashite -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Fumihiko Shimo -- Japanese anime screenwriter
Wikipedia - Fushigi YM-CM-;gi -- 1995 Japanese manga and anime
Wikipedia - Futagashira -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Future Card Buddyfight -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Fuuka (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Gaara -- Fictional character in the anime and manga franchise "Naruto"
Wikipedia - Gabriel DropOut -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Galactic Patrol Lensman -- Science fiction anime television series based on Lensman by E. E. Smith
Wikipedia - Galilei Donna -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Gals! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Ganimedes -- Black Westphalian gelding; dressage competitor
Wikipedia - Gargantia on the Verdurous Planet -- Japanese anime television series and its adaptations
Wikipedia - Gatchaman Crowds -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Geobreeders -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Ghost Hound -- Anime and manga series
Wikipedia - Ghost in the Shell: Arise -- Japanese anime film and television series
Wikipedia - Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex -- 2002 anime television series
Wikipedia - Ghost Stories (Japanese TV series) -- 2000 anime series
Wikipedia - Gibiate -- 2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Ginga Sengoku Gun'yM-EM-+den Rai -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Girls und Panzer -- 2012-2013 Japanese anime television series directed by Tsutomu Mizushima
Wikipedia - Glossary of anime and manga -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Godannar -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Go! Princess PreCure -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - GorM-EM-^M Miyazaki -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Groizer X -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Guanime -- Puerto Rican dish
Wikipedia - Guilty Crown -- 2011 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Gungrave (TV series) -- 2003 Anime
Wikipedia - Guyver: The Bioboosted Armor -- Manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - Haikyu!! (season 1) -- The first season of Haikyu!! anime television series
Wikipedia - Haikyu!! (season 2) -- The second season of Haikyu!! anime television series
Wikipedia - Haikyu!! (season 3) -- The third season of Haikyu!! anime television series
Wikipedia - Haikyu!! (season 4) -- The fourth season of Haikyu!! anime television series
Wikipedia - Haikyu!! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hajime no Ippo -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hand Maid May -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Hanoka -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Happy Seven -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Haruhiko Mikimoto -- Japanese anime character designer, illustrator, and manga artist
Wikipedia - Healin' Good Pretty Cure -- Japanese magical girl anime television series
Wikipedia - Heartwork: Symphony of Destruction -- Japanese hentai anime
Wikipedia - Heaven's Design Team -- Manga and upcoming anime
Wikipedia - Hellsing -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Her Blue Sky -- 2019 Japanese anime film directed by Tatsuyuki Nagai
Wikipedia - Hetalia: Axis Powers -- 2009 manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hikaru no Go -- 2001 Japanese manga and anime series based on the board game Go
Wikipedia - Himitsu no Akko-chan -- Manga, and 1969 anime directed by Hiroshi Ikeda
Wikipedia - Himouto! Umaru-chan -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hinata Hyuga -- Fictional character in the anime and manga franchise "Naruto"
Wikipedia - Hiroko Utsumi -- Japanese anime director & animator
Wikipedia - History of anime
Wikipedia - History of LGBTQ characters in anime: 2000s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - History of LGBTQ characters in anime: 2010s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Hoshin Engi -- Japanese novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- Japanese visual novel, manga series and anime series
Wikipedia - Hozuki's Coolheadedness -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hsien-Ko -- Video game and anime character
Wikipedia - Humanity Has Declined -- Light novels and anime
Wikipedia - Hunter M-CM-^W Hunter -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hyper Police -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Hypnosis Mic: Division Rap Battle: Rhyme Anima -- 2020 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - I Couldn't Become a Hero, So I Reluctantly Decided to Get a Job. -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Idolmaster: Xenoglossia -- 2007 anime
Wikipedia - Idol Time PriPara -- Japanese anime by DongWoo A&E
Wikipedia - Iketeru Futari -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - I'm Gonna Be An Angel! -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Inazuma Eleven GO (manga) -- 2011 manga and anime
Wikipedia - Inazuma Eleven: Orion no Kokuin -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Infinite Stratos -- 2017 Japanese light novel, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Initial D -- Manga by ShM-EM-+ichi Shigeno and the television anime series
Wikipedia - Initial D -- Manga by Shuichi Shigeno and the television anime series
Wikipedia - Interlude (visual novel) -- Visual novel (video game) and anime
Wikipedia - Interspecies Reviewers -- Japanese sex comedy manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Inuyasha the Movie: Affections Touching Across Time -- 2001 Japanese anime film by Toshiya Shinohara
Wikipedia - Iroduku: The World in Colors -- Japanese anime time travel television series
Wikipedia - Iron Man: Rise of Technovore -- 2013 anime superhero film based on Marvel Cinematic Universe's Iron Man
Wikipedia - Isekai Quartet (season 2) -- season of Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Isekai Quartet -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Italienisches Liederbuch (Wolf) -- Songs with piano accompaniment by Hugo Wolf
Wikipedia - Jagaaan -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Jewelpet (TV series) -- 2009 anime
Wikipedia - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Diamond Is Unbreakable -- third season of the Japanese anime series JoJo's Bizarre Adventure
Wikipedia - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Golden Wind -- Fourth season of the Japanese anime series Joe Bizarre Adventure
Wikipedia - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure (season 1) -- first season of the Japanese anime series JoJo's Bizarre Adventure
Wikipedia - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: Stardust Crusaders -- third season of the Japanese anime series JoJo's Bizarre Adventure
Wikipedia - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Jubei-chan: The Ninja Girl -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Justy (manga) -- Manga and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Kaguya-sama: Love Is War (season 1) -- First season of the anime series Kaguya-sama: Love Is War
Wikipedia - Kaguya-sama: Love Is War (season 2) -- Second season of the anime series Kaguya-sama: Love Is War
Wikipedia - Kaiba -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - KaitM-EM-^M Tenshi Twin Angel -- 2008 anime
Wikipedia - Kakegurui (2017 TV series) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Kakegurui - Compulsive Gambler -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Kamisama Minarai: Himitsu no Cocotama -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Karas (anime) -- 2005 anime
Wikipedia - Kare Kano -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Kasumin -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Katsuyoshi Yatabe -- Japanese screenwriter, anime director and sound designer
Wikipedia - Kaze no Stigma -- Japanese light novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Kaze no Yojimbo -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Kazuya Tsurumaki -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Kemonozume -- 2006 Anime series
Wikipedia - Kenji Kamiyama -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Kero Kero Chime -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Kevin Penkin -- Australian anime composer
Wikipedia - Key the Metal Idol -- 1994 original video animation anime series directed by Hiroaki Sato
Wikipedia - Kiba (TV series) -- 2006 television anime
Wikipedia - Kiddy Grade -- 2002 anime series
Wikipedia - Kidz TV -- Children's and anime television channel in Turkey
Wikipedia - Kill la Kill -- Anime television series produced by Trigger
Wikipedia - Kimagure Orange Road -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - King Arthur (TV series) -- Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - Kingdom (season 1) -- The first season of Kingdom anime television series
Wikipedia - Kingdom (season 2) -- The second season of Kingdom anime television series
Wikipedia - Kingdom (season 3) -- The third season of Kingdom anime television series
Wikipedia - Kira Kira Happy Hirake! Cocotama -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Kira Yamato -- Fictional character from an anime series
Wikipedia - Kirby: Right Back at Ya! -- 2001 anime series based on Nintendo's Kirby franchise
Wikipedia - KissAnime
Wikipedia - Kiznaiver -- Original anime series
Wikipedia - Kodocha -- Manga and anime franchise
Wikipedia - Koihime MusM-EM-^M -- Japanese video game, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - KonoSuba: God's Blessing on this Wonderful World! Legend of Crimson -- 2019 anime film
Wikipedia - Kotetsushin Jeeg -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Kowarekake no Orgel -- 2009 anime directed by Keiichiro Kawaguchi
Wikipedia - Kukuriraige -Sanxingdui Fantasy- -- Upcoming anime film
Wikipedia - La Blue Girl -- 1992 erotic anime and manga series by Toshio Maeda
Wikipedia - Lady Jewelpet -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Lagrange: The Flower of Rin-ne -- Japanese anime television series and its adaptations
Wikipedia - La storia della Arcana Famiglia -- Video game, anime, and manga series
Wikipedia - Laughing Under the Clouds -- Japanese supernatural manga series by Karakara-Kemuri and anime television series based on the manga
Wikipedia - Layton Mystery Tanteisha: Katori no Nazotoki File -- Television anime
Wikipedia - L (Death Note) -- Fictional character in the manga and anime series Death Note
Wikipedia - Leena Manimekalai -- Film maker, poet, and actor
Wikipedia - Level C -- Manga and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Lily C.A.T. -- 1987 science fiction/horror anime film by Hisayuki Toriumi
Wikipedia - Listeners -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - List of accompaniments to french fries -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anime companies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anime conventions -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anime franchises by episode count -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anime series by episode count -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of anime theatrically released in the United States -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Ascendance of a Bookworm episodes -- Anime series
Wikipedia - List of bisexual characters in anime -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of fantasy anime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of gay characters in anime -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of hentai anime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of highest-grossing anime films -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Hinomaru Sumo episodes -- Anime series adapted from the manga of the same title by Kawada
Wikipedia - List of idol anime and manga -- Japanese anime industry genre
Wikipedia - List of lesbian characters in anime -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Lupin the Third Part 5 episodes -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - List of Marvel Anime episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mob Psycho 100 episodes -- Japanese anime series based on the webcomic created by One
Wikipedia - List of Osamu Tezuka anime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of science fiction anime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Touch anime episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Trigun media -- List of media relating to anime and manga series Trigun
Wikipedia - List of video games based on anime or manga -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of years in anime
Wikipedia - Lists of anime -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Little Witch Academia -- 2013 Japanese anime franchise
Wikipedia - Lost Song (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Love Get Chu -- Japanese mobile phone visual novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Love Hina -- 2000 anime and manga series by Ken Akamatsu
Wikipedia - Love Kome: We Love Rice -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Loveless (manga) -- 2005 anime
Wikipedia - Lupin the 3rd Part IV: The Italian Adventure -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Lupin the Third Part II -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Lupin the Third Part I -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Lupin the Third: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Macross -- Mecha Anime franchise
Wikipedia - Magical Emi, the Magic Star -- Magical girl television anime
Wikipedia - Magical Girl Spec-Ops Asuka -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Magical girl -- Genre of anime and manga
Wikipedia - Magical Hat -- Anime series by Studio Pierrot
Wikipedia - Magical Meow Meow Taruto -- Japanese manga and anime tv series
Wikipedia - Magical Sempai -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Magical Shopping Arcade Abenobashi -- 2002 anime
Wikipedia - Magic User's Club -- Magical girl anime television series
Wikipedia - Magimoji Rurumo -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Mahiro Maeda -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Mahjong HishM-EM-^M-den: Naki no RyM-EM-+ -- Japanese manga, anime, and video game franchise
Wikipedia - Major 2nd -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Makai Senki Disgaea -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Maken-ki! -- 2011 manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Mamiko Ikeda -- Japanese anime scriptwriter
Wikipedia - Manga Entertainment -- US and UK anime distributor
Wikipedia - Mangirl! -- Japanese manga and anime
Wikipedia - MapleStory (anime)
Wikipedia - MapleStory (TV series) -- 2007 Japanese anime
Wikipedia - Marie & Gali -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Marmalade Boy -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Martian Successor Nadesico -- 1996 anime
Wikipedia - Marvel Anime -- 2010 anime series
Wikipedia - Marvel Future Avengers -- 2017 anime series
Wikipedia - Marvelous (company) -- Japanese Anime producer and video game company
Wikipedia - Masayoshi Nishida -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Masayuki Akehi -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Mazinger Edition Z: The Impact! -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Mazinger -- Long-running series of manga and anime
Wikipedia - Mecha anime and manga -- Anime and manga that feature fighting robots
Wikipedia - Mermaid Saga -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Metal Fighter Miku -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Metropolis (2001 film) -- 2001 anime film directed by RintarM-EM-^M
Wikipedia - Mewkledreamy -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Midori Days -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Mikagura School Suite -- Japanese light novel, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Milk Money (anime) -- 2004 original video animation
Wikipedia - Millennium Actress -- 2001 Japanese anime film by Satoshi Kon
Wikipedia - Million Arthur (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Miru Tights -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Miss Hokusai -- Manga series and anime film
Wikipedia - Mix (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - MM-EM-^MryM-EM-^M no Hako -- Novel by Natsuhiko Kyogoku. It turned into a live-action film, a manga, and an anime TV series.
Wikipedia - Mnemosyne (TV series) -- Anime
Wikipedia - Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny -- Anime television series and its spinoffs
Wikipedia - Mobile Suit Gundam SEED -- Anime series and spinoffs
Wikipedia - MomoCon -- Atlanta, Georgia gaming, comics, and anime convention
Wikipedia - Monkey Turn -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Monkey Typhoon -- Manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - Monster Strike (anime) -- Anime franchise
Wikipedia - Monthly Girls' Nozaki-kun -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Moyasimon: Tales of Agriculture -- Manga, anime and live-action television series
Wikipedia - Mr. Osomatsu -- 2015 comedy television anime by YM-EM-^Michi Fujita
Wikipedia - Mrs. Pepper Pot (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series. based on Alf Proysen's novel series
Wikipedia - Musashi, the Samurai Lord -- Anime and video game
Wikipedia - MyAnimeList -- English-language anime and manga database website
Wikipedia - My First Girlfriend Is a Gal -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - My-Otome -- anime series created by Sunrise
Wikipedia - Myself ; Yourself -- Japanese visual novel, light novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Nabari no Ou -- 2008 anime
Wikipedia - Nagareboshi Lens -- Manga and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Naruto Shippuden the Movie: Bonds -- 2008 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Naruto Shippuden the Movie: The Lost Tower -- 2010 Japanese anime film directed by Masahiko Murata
Wikipedia - Naruto Shippuden the Movie: The Will of Fire -- 2009 Japanese anime film directed by Masahiko Murata
Wikipedia - Naruto -- Japanese manga series by Masahi Kishimoto and its anime adaptation
Wikipedia - Natsu e no Tobira -- 1975 Japanese manga and 1981 anime film
Wikipedia - Natsunagu! -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Natsuyuki Rendezvous -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Negima!? -- 2006 Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Neon Alley -- American anime streaming website
Wikipedia - Neon Genesis Evangelion (anime)
Wikipedia - Neon Genesis Evangelion -- Japanese mecha anime television series
Wikipedia - Neo Ranga -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Neo Tokyo (film) -- 1987 anime film
Wikipedia - Nerima Daikon Brothers -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - New Initial D the Movie -- 2014-16 anime film series
Wikipedia - Night Warriors: Darkstalkers' Revenge (anime) -- Original video animated series
Wikipedia - Nijikon -- Anime-related term
Wikipedia - Ninja Nonsense -- 2004 comedy manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Ninja Scroll: The Series -- Anime television series based on Yoshiaki Kawajiri's anime film
Wikipedia - Ninja Senshi Tobikage -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Nisekoi -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Nobunagun -- Manga series by Masato Hisa and its anime adaptation
Wikipedia - No Guns Life -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Nunnally Lamperouge -- Fictional character in the anime Code Geass
Wikipedia - Nyaruko: Crawling with Love -- Japanese light novel series and anime series adaptation
Wikipedia - Oishinbo -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Okami-san and Her Seven Companions -- Anime and manga
Wikipedia - Oku-sama wa MahM-EM-^M ShM-EM-^Mjo: Bewitched Agnes -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Omakase! Miracle Cat-dan -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Omake -- Japanese meaning "extra", referring to additional anime, manga and DVD content
Wikipedia - One Piece Movie: The Desert Princess and the Pirates: Adventures in Alabasta -- 2007 Japanese anime film directed by Takahiro Imamura
Wikipedia - One Piece (season 11) -- Season 11 of the anime television series based on the manga One Piece
Wikipedia - One Piece: Stampede -- 2019 anime film
Wikipedia - One Piece (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series based on the One Piece manga series
Wikipedia - One-Punch Man -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - One Room -- Japanese original short anime television series
Wikipedia - Onna no Ko tte. -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Otakon -- Anime convention
Wikipedia - Otaku -- Someone with interests in anime and manga
Wikipedia - Otogi-JM-EM-+shi Akazukin -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Otome YM-EM-^Mkai Zakuro -- 2010 anime
Wikipedia - Outlaw Star -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Overlord (novel series) -- Japanese manga and anime series by Kugane Maruyama
Wikipedia - Pandora Hearts -- 2009 manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Panyo Panyo Di Gi Charat -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Paprika (2006 film) -- 2006 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Paranoia Agent -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - PaRappa the Rapper (TV series) -- Anime
Wikipedia - Parasyte -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Pastel Yumi, the Magic Idol -- 1986 anime
Wikipedia - Patlabor -- Anime and manga franchise
Wikipedia - Perman -- 1967 Japanese manga and anime
Wikipedia - Persona 3 The Movie: No. 1, Spring of Birth -- 2013 anime film
Wikipedia - Persona 4: The Animation -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Persona 5: The Animation -- 2018 anime television series
Wikipedia - Persona: Trinity Soul -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Pet Shop of Horrors -- Anime television series based on horror manga by Matsuri Akino
Wikipedia - Phantom in the Twilight -- 2018 manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Phantom Quest Corp. -- 1994 comedy-horror anime
Wikipedia - Phantom Thief Jeanne -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Piano: The Melody of a Young Girl's Heart -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Pikaia! -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Ping Pong (manga) -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Pingu in the City -- Anime
Wikipedia - Pinocchio: The Series -- 1972 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - Pita-Ten -- Manga series by Koge-Donbo made into an anime series
Wikipedia - Planimeter
Wikipedia - Plastic Memories -- Japanese anime television series directed by Yoshiyuki Fujiwara
Wikipedia - Poco's Udon World -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon 3: The Movie -- 2000 Japanese anime film directed by Kunihiko Yuyama
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon (anime) -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon Chronicles -- Television anime
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon episodes removed from rotation -- Episodes of the PokM-CM-)mon anime removed from syndication
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon Origins -- 2013 Japanese anime television film
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon: The First Movie -- 1998 Japanese anime film directed by Kunihiko Yuyama
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon: The Mastermind of Mirage PokM-CM-)mon -- 2006 special episode of the PokM-CM-)mon anime series
Wikipedia - PokM-CM-)mon: The Movie 2000 -- 1999 Japanese anime film directed by Kunihiko Yuyama
Wikipedia - Porco Rosso -- 1992 Japanese anime comedy-adventure film by Hayao Miyazaki
Wikipedia - Portal:Anime and manga
Wikipedia - Potemayo -- 2007 television anime
Wikipedia - Power Stone (TV series) -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Pretty Cure -- Japanese magical girl anime metaseries
Wikipedia - Princess Jellyfish -- Manga and anime
Wikipedia - Princess Nine -- Japanese sports anime television series
Wikipedia - Princess Principal -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - PriPri Chi-chan!! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Problem Children Are Coming from Another World, Aren't They? -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Professor Layton and the Eternal Diva -- 2009 Japanese anime by Masakazu Hashimoto
Wikipedia - Projekt Melody -- 3D anime-styled live streamer, or VTuber
Wikipedia - Promare -- 2019 Japanese anime film by Hiroyuki Imaishi
Wikipedia - Psychic Academy -- Manga and original net animation anime series
Wikipedia - Psycho-Pass 3: First Inspector -- 2020 anime crime film
Wikipedia - Psycho-Pass: The Movie -- 2015 anime film directed by Katsuyuki Motohiro
Wikipedia - Psycho-Pass -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Puella Magi Madoka Magica -- 2011 television anime and manga
Wikipedia - Punch Line -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Puni Puni Poemy -- 2001 anime
Wikipedia - Puzzle & Dragons X -- Game and anime television series
Wikipedia - Qualidea Code -- Light novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Queen's Blade -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Rail of the Star -- 1993 anime film
Wikipedia - Rampo Kitan: Game of Laplace -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Rascal Does Not Dream of a Dreaming Girl -- 2019 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Reanimedia -- Anime distributor working on Russian editions
Wikipedia - Red Baron (anime)
Wikipedia - Regalia: The Three Sacred Stars -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Renji Abarai -- Fictional character from the anime and manga series Bleach
Wikipedia - RErideD: Derrida, who leaps through time -- 2018 anime series
Wikipedia - Rescueman -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Revolutionary Girl Utena -- 1997 television anime
Wikipedia - Re:Zero M-bM-^HM-^R Starting Life in Another World (season 1) -- The first season of Re:Zero M-bM-^HM-^R Starting Life in Another World anime television series
Wikipedia - Re:Zero M-bM-^HM-^R Starting Life in Another World (season 2) -- The second season of Re:Zero M-bM-^HM-^R Starting Life in Another World anime television series
Wikipedia - Rideback (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Rika Nakase -- Japanese anime screenwriter
Wikipedia - Rio: Rainbow Gate! -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Road to Ninja: Naruto the Movie -- 2012 Japanese anime film directed by Hayato Date
Wikipedia - Robot Carnival -- 1987 anime anthology film
Wikipedia - R.O.D the TV -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Romantica Clock -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - RyM-EM-^Mta Yamaguchi -- Japanese anime screenwriter
Wikipedia - Saekano: How to Raise a Boring Girlfriend -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Saekano the Movie: Finale -- 2019 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon R -- Second season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon Sailor Stars -- Fifth and last season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon (season 1) -- First season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon SuperS -- Fourth season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon S -- Third season of the Sailor Moon anime series
Wikipedia - Sailor Moon (TV series) -- 1992 television anime directed by Junichi Sato, Takuya Igarashi and Kunihiko Ikuhara
Wikipedia - Sakura Wars the Animation -- 2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Sally the Witch -- 1966 television anime
Wikipedia - Samurai Gun -- Manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - San Japan -- Japanese Culture and Anime Convention
Wikipedia - Sarazanmai -- 2019 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Sazae-san -- Japanese manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - Scum's Wish -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Secret of Cerulean Sand -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Seisen Cerberus -- Japanese mobile game by GREE, and manga and anime series based on the game
Wikipedia - Seitokai Yakuindomo -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Sentai Filmworks -- American anime-licensing company
Wikipedia - Senyu -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Shaman King: Flowers -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shaman King: Marcos -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shaman King: Red Crimson -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shaman King: The Super Star -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shaman King -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shaman King: Zero -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shattered Angels -- Japanese manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - Shigurui -- Anime television series based on manga by Takayuki Yamaguchi
Wikipedia - Shimoneta -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars -- Anime television series by Tatsuo Sato and Madhouse
Wikipedia - ShinichirM-EM-^M Watanabe -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Shinichi Watanabe -- Japanese anime director and voice actor
Wikipedia - Shinji Aramaki -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Shinkansen Henkei Robo Shinkalion -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - ShM-EM-^Mnen Maid -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Shogo Makishima -- Character in anime series Psycho-Pass
Wikipedia - Silver Spoon (manga) -- Japanese manga series and anime
Wikipedia - Simoun (TV series) -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - SK8 the Infinity -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Skate-Leading Stars -- Upcoming television anime
Wikipedia - Sky Girls -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Slam Dunk (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Slayers Premium -- 2001 anime short film directed by Junichi Sato
Wikipedia - Softenni -- 2011 television anime
Wikipedia - Someday's Dreamers -- 2003 television anime
Wikipedia - Sonic X -- 2003 Anime television series directed by Hajime Kamegaki
Wikipedia - Sorcerous Stabber Orphen -- Manga, anime and video game series
Wikipedia - Space Battleship Yamato III -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Space Battleship Yamato II -- 1978 anime directed by Noboru Ishiguro
Wikipedia - Space Battleship Yamato -- Anime series that started in 1974
Wikipedia - Space Brothers (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Space Pirate Captain Harlock -- Space pirate manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Spiral: The Bonds of Reasoning -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Star Blazers: Space Battleship Yamato 2199 -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Star Blazers: Space Battleship Yamato 2202 -- 2017 Anime television series by Nobuyoshi Habara
Wikipedia - Starship Girl Yamamoto Yohko -- Japanese science-fiction anime series
Wikipedia - Starship Operators -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Steins;Gate (TV series) -- 2011 anime television series
Wikipedia - Stitch! -- 2008 Japanese anime television spin-off of Disney's Lilo & Stitch franchise
Wikipedia - Strawberry Panic! -- Japanese light novel, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Sugar Soldier -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Sugar Sugar Rune -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Super Dimension Century Orguss -- Anime science fiction series
Wikipedia - Super Doll Licca-chan -- Anime
Wikipedia - Super Dragon Ball Heroes (anime) -- 2018 anime
Wikipedia - Super Milk Chan -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Super Robot Wars Original Generation: Divine Wars -- 2007 television anime
Wikipedia - Suzuka (manga) -- Japanese manga, anime, and light novel series
Wikipedia - Sweet Valerian -- Manga, and anime television series
Wikipedia - Switch (manga) -- ShM-EM-^Mnen manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Sword Art Online Alternative Gun Gale Online -- Japanese light novel and its anime adaptation
Wikipedia - Symphogear -- Japanese anime television franchise
Wikipedia - Tactical Roar -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Tada Never Falls in Love -- Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Tadao Nagahama -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Takeshi Yamamoto -- Fictional character in the Reborn! manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Takoyaki Mantoman -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Tamagotchi! (TV series) -- 2009 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Tasuke, the Samurai Cop -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Techno Police 21C -- 1982 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - Teekyu -- Sports comedy manga series, and its anime television series adaptations
Wikipedia - Template talk:Anime and manga
Wikipedia - Tenchi Muyo! -- Japanese anime, light novel and manga franchise
Wikipedia - Tenkai Knights -- 2013 Canadian Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - Tensai Bakabon -- Manga and anime
Wikipedia - Terra Formars -- Japanese manga series written by YM-EM-+ Sasuga and illustrated by Kenichi Tachibana, and anime series adaptation
Wikipedia - Terror in Resonance -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Texhnolyze -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - The Ancient Magus' Bride -- Japanese dark fantasy shM-EM-^Mnen manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Animatrix -- 2003 American-Japanese anthology anime film
Wikipedia - The Anime Man -- Japanese-Australian YouTuber
Wikipedia - The Brave Fighter of Legend Da-Garn -- 1992 Japanese mecha anime television series
Wikipedia - The Case Files of Lord El-Melloi II -- Anime manga light novel written work
Wikipedia - The Cockpit (OVA) -- 1993 anime anthology film about World War Two
Wikipedia - The Day I Became a God -- 2020 Japanese anime series
Wikipedia - The Demon Girl Next Door -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Dirty Pair -- English-language comic based on the anime
Wikipedia - The Disastrous Life of Saiki K. -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Dragon Dentist -- Anime TV series and net animation
Wikipedia - The Garden of Words -- 2013 Japanese anime film
Wikipedia - The Great Passage (TV series) -- Television anime
Wikipedia - The Guyver: Bio-Booster Armor -- Japanese original video animation (anime)
Wikipedia - The Idolmaster Movie: Beyond the Brilliant Future! -- 2014 anime film directed by Atsushi Nishigori
Wikipedia - The Irregular at Magic High School (season 1) -- The first season of The Irregular at Magic High School anime television series
Wikipedia - The Irresponsible Captain Tylor -- 1993 anime series
Wikipedia - The Knight in the Area -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Millionaire Detective Balance: Unlimited -- 2020 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - The Monster Kid -- ShM-EM-^Mnen manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Prince of Tennis -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Princess and the Pilot -- Japanese light novel and anime film
Wikipedia - The Quintessential Quintuplets (season 1) -- 2019 anime television series
Wikipedia - The Quintessential Quintuplets (season 2) -- 2021 anime television series
Wikipedia - The Qwaser of Stigmata -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - The Rolling Girls -- Japanese anime and manga series
Wikipedia - The Rose of Versailles -- 1979 television anime directed by Kenji Kodama
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins: Dragon's Judgement -- Upcoming Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins: Revival of The Commandments -- 2018 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins (season 1) -- 2014 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins: Signs of Holy War -- 2016 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Seven Deadly Sins: Wrath of the Gods -- 2019-20 Japanese anime TV series
Wikipedia - The Tatami Galaxy -- 2004 light novel & 2010 anime
Wikipedia - The Twelve Kingdoms -- Japanese light novel and anime television series
Wikipedia - The Vision of Escaflowne -- 1996 Japanese anime television series directed by Kazuki Akane
Wikipedia - The Wizard of Oz (1982 film) -- 1982 anime film directed by Fumihiko Takayama
Wikipedia - The Wonderful Galaxy of Oz -- 1992 anime television series
Wikipedia - Three Leaves, Three Colors -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Tiger Mask -- 1969 television anime
Wikipedia - TiM-aM-9M-^Gaimalai NM-EM-+M-aM-9M-^_M-aM-9M-^_aimpatu -- Tamil poetic work by the poet Kanimeytaviyar
Wikipedia - Time Travel Tondekeman -- 1989 television anime
Wikipedia - To Heart -- 1999 Japanese adult visual novel, manga, and anime television series
Wikipedia - Tohru Honda -- Fictional character in the manga and anime series Fruits Basket
Wikipedia - Tokyo Babylon -- 1993 anime directed by Koichi Chigira
Wikipedia - Tokyo ESP -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Tokyo Ghoul -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - To Love Ru -- 2008 manga and anime
Wikipedia - Tomica Hyper Rescue Drive Head KidM-EM-^M KyM-EM-+kyM-EM-+ Keisatsu -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Tomica Kizuna Mode Combine Earth Granner -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Touch (manga) -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- 2017 anime
Wikipedia - Transformers: Robots in Disguise (anime) -- 2000-originated Transformers TV anime
Wikipedia - Treasure Island (1978 TV series) -- 1978 anime
Wikipedia - Trigun: Badlands Rumble -- 2010 anime film
Wikipedia - Tsubasa: Reservoir Chronicle -- 2005 Japanese manga and anime by Clamp
Wikipedia - Tsukihime -- 2003 game, anime, and manga series
Wikipedia - Tsuritama -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Twin Spica -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Typhoon Noruda -- 2015 Japanese anime film directed by YM-EM-^MjirM-EM-^M Arai
Wikipedia - Uchi no Sanshimai -- Japanese manga and anime television series
Wikipedia - UFO Baby -- 2000 television anime
Wikipedia - UFO Robot Grendizer vs. Great Mazinger -- Short film mecha anime
Wikipedia - Ultra Maniac -- 2003 anime
Wikipedia - Ultraviolet: Code 044 -- Anime television adaptation of Kurt Wimmer's Ultraviolet film
Wikipedia - Un-Go -- 2011 anime directed by Seiji Mizushima
Wikipedia - Uninhabited Planet Survive! -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Unlimited Psychic Squad -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Uzaki-chan Wants to Hang Out! -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Valkyrie Drive -- Japanese media franchise and anime television series
Wikipedia - Vampiyan Kids -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Vandread -- 2000 Japanese anime mecha space opera series
Wikipedia - Vatican Miracle Examiner -- Japanese light novel, manga, and anime series
Wikipedia - Virtua Fighter (anime)
Wikipedia - Viz Media -- American Manga publisher and Anime distributor
Wikipedia - Waiting in the Summer -- 2012 anime
Wikipedia - Wakanim -- European anime streaming service
Wikipedia - Wake Up, Girls! -- 2014 anime by Yutaka Yamamoto and Shin Itagaki
Wikipedia - Walkure Romanze -- Japanese visual novel and anime series
Wikipedia - Wandering Son -- Manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Warlords of Sigrdrifa -- 2020 anime television series
Wikipedia - Welcome to the N.H.K. -- Novel, manga, and anime television series
Wikipedia - When Supernatural Battles Became Commonplace -- Japanese light novel, manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Anime and manga/Dragon Ball -- Sub-project of WikiProject Anime and manga
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:WikiProject Anime and manga -- Wikimedia subject-area collaboration
Wikipedia - Windy Tales -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Witchcraft Works -- Manga and anime
Wikipedia - Wolf's Rain -- Japanese anime television series and its manga adaptation
Wikipedia - Wonder Egg Priority -- 2021 anime television series
Wikipedia - World Conquest Zvezda Plot -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - XxxHolic (season 1) -- The first season of xxxHolic anime television series
Wikipedia - XxxHolic -- Anime series
Wikipedia - Yakitate!! Japan -- 2004 manga, authored by Takashi Hashiguchi, also adapted into an anime television series by Sunrise
Wikipedia - Yamada-kun and the Seven Witches -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Yashahime: Princess Half-Demon -- 2020 Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Yasuhiro Takemoto -- Japanese director of anime series and original video animations
Wikipedia - Yasuichiro Yamamoto -- Japanese anime director and storyboard artist
Wikipedia - Yasutora Sado -- Fictional character in the anime and manga series Bleach
Wikipedia - YM-EM-^Mseiki Suikoden -- Light novel and direct-to-video anime
Wikipedia - Yoiko (manga) -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Yo-kai Watch! (2019 TV series) -- anime television show
Wikipedia - Yo-kai Watch: Enma DaiM-EM-^M to Itsutsu no Monogatari da Nyan! -- 2015 Japanese anime film directed by Shinji Ushiro Shigeharu Takahashi
Wikipedia - Yo-kai Watch Shadowside -- 2018 anime show
Wikipedia - Yomigaeru Sora - Rescue Wings -- Television anime
Wikipedia - Yona of the Dawn -- 2009 Japanese manga series by Mizuho Kusanagi, and anime series adaptation
Wikipedia - Yoshiki Sakurai -- Japanese anime and film screenwriter
Wikipedia - Yoshiyuki Asai -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Yoshiyuki Tomino -- Japanese mecha anime creator, animator, songwriter, director, screenwriter and novelist
Wikipedia - Your Name -- 2016 romantic fantasy drama anime film
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's -- Japanese anime series and spin-off
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters -- Japanese anime television series
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! GX -- Japanese anime series and spin-off
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! The Sacred Cards -- Game Boy Advance game based on the Yu-Gi-Oh! anime
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Yu-Gi-Oh! Zexal -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Yumeiro Patissiere -- Manga and television anime
Wikipedia - Yuricon -- US yuri anime convention
Wikipedia - Yuri on Ice -- 2016 sports anime television series
Wikipedia - Yutaka Yamamoto -- Japanese anime director
Wikipedia - Yuuna and the Haunted Hot Springs -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Zatch Bell! -- Japanese manga and anime series
Wikipedia - Zoids: New Century -- Anime television series created in 2001 by Shogakukan, Inc
Wikipedia - Zoids Wild -- Anime series based on toy modeling
Wikipedia - Zombie Land Saga -- Anime television series
Wikipedia - Zombie-Loan -- 2007 manga series and its anime adaptation
media class:anime
Dragon Ball (1986 - 1989) - Dragon Ball (Japanese: Hepburn: Doragon Bru) is a Japanese anime television series produced by Toei Animation. It is an adaptation of the first 194 chapters of the manga of the same name created by Akira Toriyama, which were published in Weekly Shnen Jump from 1984 to 1988. The anime is co...
One Piece (1999 - Current) - One Piece is a steampunk manga and anime series created by artist Eiichiro Oda. It revolves around a crew of pirates led by captain Monkey D. Luffy, whose dream is to obtain the ultimate treasure One Piece that was left behind by the King of the Pirates, Gold Roger.
Neon Genesis Evangelion (1995 - 1996) - Neon Genesis Evangelion (Japanese: VIG@QI Shin Seiki Evangerion) is an anime television series, begun in 1995, directed and written by Hideaki Anno, and produced by Gainax. It takes place in 2015 AD, fifteen years after the catastrophic Second Impact, reportedly caused by a meteor st...
Speed Racer (1967 - 1997) - Speed Racer started out in Japan as a manga called "Mach Go Go." Wanting to break into an international market, the name (Go Mifune) was changed to Speed Racer. First premiering in 1967 (by Trans-Lux), the anime, about a boy and his race car the Mach 5, was an instant hit with young audiences. Thirt...
Grimm's Fairy Tale Classics (1987 - 1989) - Grimms fairy Tale classics were Japanese interpretations of classic fairy tales that aired on Nick Jr. beginning in 1988. The show was a thirty-minute anime cartoon that depicted a different Grimm fairytale from the more well known to the lesser known ones. There were a total of 48 episodes in al...
Dragon Quest: Dai's Great Adventure (1989 - 1991) - An anime series loosely based on the game Dragon Warrior III. Its english dub by Saban was surprisingly good. It doesn't seem like a hackjob at all heck they even used nicely ochestrated versions of the game's music as well. Unfortunately they never gave Akira Toriyama credit which resulted in a alw...
Kimba the White Lion (1965 - 1993) - Kimba the White Lion (Jungle Emperor in Japan) Was the first anime to ever be broadcast in color.This Series is about a Young, Friendly, Brave White Lion named kimba that has all kinds of adventures with his friends he has a big heart and doesnt believe in getting into Fights or Mischief and he's j...
Angel (Anime) (1979 - 1980) - Known in Japan as "Hana no Ko Lun lun" this show aired in the US under the title "Angel." Angel is a young girl that descends from both humans and Flower Angels. She is taken on a long journey to the Flower Planet so the dying king's son can take his place on the throne.
Anime Fun TV (1998 - 1999) - Back in the year 1998 when people first started getting into creating Anime Music Videos Somebody came up with the idea to create a show for T.V. that would enable people to submit their home made Anime Music Videos and they would air on this show for people to see!
Mazinger Z (1972 - 1974) - first published as manga (comic) in Japan in 1972, Mazinger Z was then turned into a long-running anime television series later in the same year. It arrived in Europe in 1976 and it was a hit. Sadly, it arrived in America many years later when the 70's decade was gone. Mazinger Z remains the king of...
Shin Chan (1992 - Current) - Shin Chan is a Japanese manga and anime series written by Yoshito Usui. The title is commonly translated as either "Crayon Shin Chan" or "Crayon Shin-Chan" and is sold worldwide. The series follows the antics of five-year-old Shinnosuke Nohara and his parents, neighbors, friends, dog and many other...
Cyborg 009 (2001 - 2002) - Remake of 60's anime series.
Cardcaptors (1998 - 2000) - CardCaptors is the American version of the Japanese anime Card Captor Sakura. The main characters are Sakura Avalon and Li Showron, who, assisted by Keroberos (Kero), and Sakura's best friend Madison, try to capture the escaped Clow cards, and return them to the mystical book that holds them, the Cl...
Excel Saga (1999 - 2000) - Crazy anime about a pair of girls working for a secret organiztion bent on world conquest by taking over one city at a time.
The New Adventures of Speed Racer (1993 - 1994) - The early 90's brought back that 60's anime favorite, Speed Racer, with a bit of a sci-fi twist.
The Adventures of the Little Prince (1978 - 1979) - An anime based on the 1942 book by Antoine de Saint-Exupery
Doraemon: Gadget Cat From The Future (1973 - Current) - Doraemon is one of the most legendary anime characters in Japan.
Beyblade (1999 - 1999) - Beyblade is a boy anime cartoon that features a group of Boys, who form a beyblading group called the Bladebrakers. To become the best beybladers in the world they must train,work hard and succeed many foes to become the the world' s best beybladers. Tyson is the unoffical protangist of the series...
Gigantor! (1966 - 1970) - Gigantor is This Giant Robot That Was Built to Save The World From All Kinds of Villains From Taking Over The World! This anime was based on the Japanese manga Tetsujin 28-go by Mitsuteru Yokoyama.
Casshan / Neo-Human Casshern (1973 - 1974) - Casshern fights robots with his dog Friender who can change into various things such as a jet and a car. It ran for 26 episodes like most animes in Japan.
Force Five (1980 - 1981) - Force Five was a syndicated anime block during the early 1980s.
Captain Harlock (1981 - 1985) - A chopped up and dubbed version of the popular anime "Captain Harlock"
Voltes V (1986 - 1989) - Anime series from japan.
Danguard Ace (1978 - 1980) - Anime series. Part of force five series.
Kodocha (1996 - 1997) - Kodomo no Omocha (or Kodocha for short) is a sugar high captured in animation, for the most part. Sana Kurata, the main character, is an 11 year old actress who may not be the brightest bulb in the box, but she genuinely cares about everyone around her and wants the world to be happy. The anime revo...
Akazukin Chacha (Red Riding Hood Chacha) (1994 - 1995) - Akazukin Chacha or Red Riding Hood Chacha is a manga series created by Min Ayahana in 1991, which was serialized by Shueisha in Ribon Magazine in Japan between 1991 and 2000. Its 74-episode anime series was created by Nihon Ad Systems (NAS) and Studio Gallop, and first ran on TV Tokyo in Japan from...
The Jungle Book: The Adventures of Mowgli (1989 - 1989) - The Jungle Book is an anime based upon a children's book, written by (Rudyard Kipling [1865-1936]) and narrates the story of a boy named Mowgli, a native from India, who was raised by wolves and other wild animals after his parents die. The series revolves around Mowgli's bitter-sweet adventures in...
Choujin Sentai Jetman (1991 - 1992) - The 15th Super Sentai series. A 1991 homage to the classic Gatchaman anime. In the not too distant future, Vyram begins its invasion of Earth by destroying the Skyforce's base Earth Ship. Ryuu's beloved, Aoi Rie, was sucked out in the chaos. Ryuu escaped with Commander Odagiri. Earth Ship had been...
Totally Spies! (2001 - 2012) - Totally Spies! is an Anime-influenced television series produced by the French company Marathon Production. Production began in 2001; in 2008 the show ran its fifth season. A movie based on the show aired in France on July 22, 2009. In December 2011, it was announced that a sixth season is currently...
Flying House (1982 - 1983) - Reruns of this show ran through the mid 1990's on TBN. An anime to promote Chrisitianity in Japan, this cartoon was hardly sappy as it contained action, robots, and lots of side story, and a radical dude-Jesus. For the most part the three children Angie, ?, and Corky (my favorite) traveled through t...
Grandizer (1978 - 1980) - anime.
Dr. Slump and Arale-chan (1980 - 1986) - Wacky anime series. follow-up to first series. Later guest stars on dragonball Z!
Anne of Green Gables (1979) (1979 - 1979) - An anime adaptation from Nippon Animation's "World Masterpiece Theater" anthology, directed by Isao Takahata and based on the "Anne books" by Canadian author Lucy Maude Montgomery. It follows an orphan named Anne Shirley as she goes through hard times, fun adventures, loss and love in the lovely to...
Otaku no Video (1991 - 1991) - A comedy anime and documentary OVA series about an everyday Japanese guy named, Ken Kubo. He is in college, a member of the tennis team and even has a girlfriend. Then one day he comes across his old friend from high school, Tanaka. Tanaka induces Kubo to his otaku friends, all being experts in thie...
Record of the Lodoss War/Record of the Lodoss War: Chronicles of the Heroic Knight (1990 - 1998) - Record of the Lodoss War is a fantasy anime OVA series based on a popular series of books in Japan called Replays (these books were transcripts of Dungeons & Dragons role-playing games sessions headed by Ryo Mizuno). These Replays would include other spin offs into regular novels, manga and various...
Night Flight (1981 - 1988) - Usa show that showed movies, anime, wierd comedy shows, strange cult horror films, and dynamon japan series.
Bottle fairy (2003 - 2006) - an anime series about four fairies who discover the secrets of the world from inside their little house. The show originally aired from October to December 2003 on UHF syndication in Japan, and each episode has a run time of only 12 minutes. It has been licensed in North America by Geneon and was re...
Princess Resurrection (2007 - 2011) - Kaibutsu jo, lit., Monster Princess)is a Japanese horror comedy manga by Yasunori Mitsunaga. The manga was serialized monthly in Monthly Shnen Sirius magazine and published by Kodansha.[1] A 26-episode anime series by Madhouse aired on TBS in 2007. Both the manga and anime are available in North A...
Galaxy Angel Rune (2006 - Current) - the anime counterpart to the Galaxy Angel II games. As with the first Galaxy Angel anime series, this one has little to nothing to do with the plot of the video games.
Kare Kano (1998 - 1999) - anime television series by Gainax,lit. "His and Her Circumstances Directed by Hideaki Anno, the episodes were broadcast in Japan on TV Tokyo from October 1998 to March 1999. It is licensed for distribution in North America by Right Stuf International, which released it as His and Her Circumstances....
Nightwarriors: Darkstalkers Revenge (1997 - 1998) - An Anime OVA series based on the Sega Saturn/Arcade 2-D Fighting Game of the same name.
The Adventures of Tom Sawyer (1980 TV series) (1980 - 1988) - The Adventures of Tom Sawyer ( Tomu Sy no Bken) is a Japanese anime series, directed by Hiroshi Sait which was broadcast in 1980. It is based on the well-known and popular novel The Adventures of Tom Sawyer by Mark Twain.
Ghost Stories (2000 - 2001) - Ghost Stories (Gakkou no Kaidan, lit. "School Ghost Stories") is an anime series created in 2000 by animation studio Pierrot and Aniplex for Fuji Television. The show was directed by Noriyuki Abe (who also directed YuYu Hakusho for Pierrot, and would later go on to helm Bleach), with music by Kaoru...
Final Fantasy: Legend of the Crystals (1994 - 1998) - Final Fantasy: Legend of the Crystals was an anime original video animation (OVA) based on the Final Fantasy series of console role-playing games. It was released in Japan in 1994 and distributed by Urban Vision Entertainment in 1998 in North America. Urban Vision no longer holds the license to this...
Montana Jones (1994 - 1995) - Montana Jones (&#12514;&#12531;&#12479;&#12490;&#12539;&#12472;&#12519;&#12540;&#12531;&#12474;, Montana J&#333;nzu?) is a comedy adventure anime television series which was broadcast in Japan on NHK from April 2, 1994 through April 8, 1995. Studio Jueno (Japan) and REVER (Italy) created the 52 epis...
Little Women (1980 - 1980) - This version of Little Women was animated by Japan, who had decided to make the classic into an anime version that is mostly an unforgotten classic today.
Dai-guard : terrestrial defense corp. (1999 - 2001) - an anime television series, produced and animated by XEBEC, and directed by Seiji Mizushima. It aired from 1999 to 2000, ran for 26 episodes, and 6 volumes of videos were released on VHS and DVD. The series also had a very brief run (two episodes) on Cartoon Network through Toonami's "Giant Robot We...
Magical DoReMi (1999 - 2004) - Magical DoReMi, known as Ojamajo Doremi in Japan, is a magical girl anime series that has obtained wide popularity among young girls in Japan. It's popularity rivals that of the also popular Sailor Moon in the magical girl genre of Japanese animation. There are four television series, two movies and...
Dr. Slump (1981 - 1986) - Akira Toriyama's first anime. Dr. Senbei Norimaki created a purple haired android who can run real fast, cannot get damaged, and has great strength. Until 1986, Akira Toriyama moves on to Dragonball.
Demon Dragon of the Heavens Gaiking (1979 - 1981) - Great Sky Demon Dragon Gaiking (o, Daik Mary Gaikingu?) was a Super Robot mecha anime series produced by Toei Animation on an original idea by Akio Sugino (not Go Nagai, contrary to legend, even though his company, Dynamic Productions, co-produced the show from Episode 22 on, bu...
Super Bestial Machine God Dancougar (1985 - 1986) - Dancougar - Super Beastial Machine God (C`, Chj Kishin Dancouga?) is a Super Robot anime television series. (The English name chosen by the Japanese companies is "God Bless The Machine Dancouga", but the US release opts for an accurate title translation.) The show ran for 38 epis...
Mew Mew Patrol (2002 - 2003) - Japanese anime show about a group of girls that get infused with cat powers to protect the Earth from aliens. The series is based off a manga series known as "Tokyo Mew Mew" in Japan.
Psycho-Pass (2012 - 2013) - The series takes place in the near future, when it is possible to instantaneously measure and quantify a person's state of mind and personality. This information is recorded and processed, and the term "Psycho-Pass" in the anime's title refers to a standard used to measure an individual's being. The...
Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team (1996 - 1999) - Mobile Suit Gundam: The 08th MS Team (Japanese: 08MS Hepburn: Kid Senshi Gandamu Dai Zerohachi Emu Esu Shtai) is an original video animation (OVA) anime series in the Gundam franchise. Released from January 25, 1996, to April 25, 1999, the 12-episode series details the exploits of an E...
FLCL (2000 - 2018) - FLCL (Japanese: Hepburn: Furi Kuri, pronounced in English as Fooly Cooly) is an original video animation (OVA) anime series written by Yji Enokido, directed by Kazuya Tsurumaki and produced by the FLCL Production Committee, which consisted of Gainax, Production I.G, and King Records. FLCL foll...
Let's Go Quintuplets! (2001 - 2002) - This anime series shows the life of quintuplets who are "in the same 1st grade in the same school". Most popular in the Netherlands, Italy and New Zealand. Dubbed in English in Canada.
Machine Robo: Revenge of Chronos (1986 - 1987) - Machine Robo: Revenge of Cronos ( Machine Robo: Chronos no Dai Gyakush), known in English as Revenge of the Gobots, is a Japanese anime television series produced by Ashi Productions. It ran on TV Tokyo from July 3, 1986, through May 28, 1987.
Space Cobra (1982 - 1983) - Cobra is a manly anime that appeals to those who like to see a space adventure where a manly pirate goes up against robots, aliens,& pirates which also delivers plenty of eye candy with its multicolored universe filled with sexy women
Berserk (2016) (2016 - 2017) - This is a revived television adaptation of the manga after the 1997 anime of the same name, covering the Conviction arc from the manga. Also a second season, covering the first half of the Hawk of the Millennium Empire Arc.
Air (Anime) (2005 - 2005) - Yukito Kunisaki is on a journey in search of the Winged Maiden who was bound to the sky centuries ago, after hearing an old childhood tale from his mother. As Yukito shows his puppet show to people in an attempt to make some money, he finds himself in a small town in which he did not expect to stay...
Ultimate Otaku Teacher (2015 - 2015) - Junichirou Kagami is a young published physicist, a genius, and a hopeless otaku. At the mercy of YD, a self-diagnosed illness which causes him to only be able to do what he "Yearns to Do," Junichirou foregoes his scientific career to maintain and improve his anime blog. However, when he gets hired...
Arcade Gamer Fubuki (2004 - 2004) - Arcade Gamer Fubuki is a manga series by Mine Yoshizaki, adapted into a 2002 anime series produced by Shaft, Bandai, and the Arcade Gamer Fubuki Committee. It was released directly on video.
JoJo's Bizarre Adventure (2012 - Current) - JoJo's Bizarre Adventure (Japanese: Hepburn: JoJo no Kimy na Bken), also known as JoJo's Bizarre Adventure: The Animation, is a Japanese anime television series produced by David Production based on the manga of the same name by Hirohiko Araki. The series focuses on the mysterious adven...
Dog Days (2011 - 2013) - Dog Days is a 2011 Japanese fantasy anime television series created by Masaki Tsuzuki, also known for his work as creator of Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha and produced by Seven Arcs and Aniplex under the direction of Keizo Kusakawa.
Kappa Mikey (2006 - 2008) - Mikey Simon is a teenage actor from Cleveland, Ohio who wins a scratch-off card contest and a trip to Japan to star in the country's formerly popular anime series, LilyMu.
Shaman King (2001 - 2002) - Anime based on manga by Hiroyuki Takei, distributed by 4. Series main character is a shaman, Yoh Asakura.
Ghost Sweeper Mikami (1993 - 1994) - A 45-episode anime about the adventures of Reiko Mikami, an ambitious ghostbuster and her team, consisting of a porn fan named Tadao Yokoshima, and a ghost girl named Okinu, along with various other characters who add humor to the series.
Black Butler (2008 - 2009) - In this dark dramatic comedy adventure anime takes place in a 19th century London when a young boy sells his soul to a demon in order to avenge his family's death and successfully lead their influential toy manufacturing company. The demon takes the form of a loyal butler named Sebastian who's alway...
Danganronpa: The Animation (2013 - 2013) - In an adapted anime series based upon a video game "Danganronpa: Trigger Happy Havoc", group of 15 elite high school students are gathered at a very special, high class high school. To graduate from this high school essentially means you'll succeed in life, but graduating is very difficult. The scho...
Mobile Suit Gundam Seed (2002 - 2003) - Mobile Suit Gundam SEED is an anime series developed by Sunrise and directed by Mitsuo Fukuda. The ninth incarnation to the Gundam franchise, Gundam SEED takes place in a future calendar era, in this case the Cosmic Era, the first to do so. The discovery of an advanced model of combat mecha on their...
Dagon in the Land of Weeds (1988 - 1988) - Dagon in the Land of Weeds ( Ikinari Dagon as Suddenly Dagon) is a Japanese anime television series.
F-Zero: GP Legend (2003 - 2004) - F-Zero: GP Legend is a 51 episode anime series by Ashi Productions based on the video game series. It debuted in Japan on October 7, 2003, on TV Tokyo; the final episode aired on September 28, 2004. 4Kids Entertainment licensed the anime series for North American broadcast. According to Kombo, in No...
Arabian Nights: Sinbad's Adventures (1975 - 1976) - Anime series, originally named . The most of international versions were made from German dub titled "Sindbad".
Azuki_Chan (1995 - 1998) - Azuki-chan (Japanese: ?) is an anime series about a young schoolgirl named Azusa Noyama, nicknamed Azuki-chan because when she was younger she was accidentally called Azuki. This Blackie Ponytail Girl look like kimiko from xialion showdown
Yume no Crayon Oukoku (1997 - 1999) - Yume no Crayon Oukoku[1] ( Yume no Kureyon koku?, lit. The Crayon Kingdom of Dreams) is a seventy-episode anime television series created by Toei Animation and broadcast from 1997 to 1999. It was based on the novel series by Reizo Fukunaga, and was adapted into a manga by Mine Yoshizaki and...
Peter Pan the Animated Series (1990 - 1990) - Known also as "Peter Pan no bouken", japanese anime series produced by Nippon Animation and brought to the world by Saban Entertainment. Was dubbed in English but wasn't shown in USA. Released on DVDs in UK by Jetix.
Saint Tail (1995 - 1996) - "Saint Tail" is a 43-episode anime about a schoolgirl named Meimi Haneoka, who transforms into a magical girl named Saint Tail, who takes back items that were previously stolen dishonestly and returns them to their proper place.
Digimon Data Squad (2006) (2006 - 2007) - known in Japan as Digimon Savers ( Dejimon Seibzu), is the fifth anime television series of the Digimon franchise, produced by Toei Animation. The series aired in Japan on Fuji TV from April 2, 2006 to March 25, 2007. An English-language version was produced by Studiopolis in conjunction w...
Ring ni Kakero (2004 - 2011) - or Put It All in the Ring,27 years after the first chapter debuted, the manga was finally adapted into an anime series by Toei Animation which premiered October 6, 2004 and was broadcast on TV Asahi. This covered the first story arc of the manga. Since Ring ni Kakero 2 was being serialized in Super...
Shnen Ninja Kaze no Fujimaru (1964 - 1965) - also known as Samurai Kid, is a Japanese anime series produced by Toei Animation. 65 episodes aired from 7 June 1964 until 31 August 1965. It tells the story of a ninja's pupil that controlled the wind.It was based on the manga Ishimaru of the Wind ( Kaze no Ishimaru) by Sanpei Shirato and was a...
Red Data Girl (2013 - Current) - A 12-episode anime television series adaptation by P.A.Works aired between April and June 2013. The full anime series became available for streaming on Netflix (US) on August 1, 2015.The story revolves around Izumiko Suzuhara, a 15-year-old girl who was raised at Tamakura Shrine, which is a part of...
Hanasaku Iroha (2011 - Current) - lit. "The ABCs of Flower Blooming" or "The Blooming Colors"),[3] or Hanairo for short,[4] is a Japanese 26-episode anime television series produced by P.A.Works and directed by Masahiro And. The screenplay was written by Mari Okada, with original character design by Mel Kishida. P.A.Works produced...
Another (anime) (2012 - Current) - A 12-episode anime television series produced by P.A.Works aired in Japan between January 10 and March 27, 2012, with an original video animation episode released on May 26, 2012, and a live-action film of the same name was released in Japanese theatres on August 4, 2012.In 1972, Misaki, a popular s...
Canaan (2009 - Current) - a 13-episode anime television series, conceptualized by Type-Moon co-founders Kinoko Nasu and Takashi Takeuchi, based on the scenario that they created for the Wii visual novel 428: Shibuya Scramble, which is noted for being one of the few games to have been awarded a perfect score by games publicat...
Neighborhood Story (1995) (1995 - 1996) - a manga by Ai Yazawa. It was published by Shueisha from 1995 to 1998 in the magazine Ribon. It was adapted by Toei Animation as a 50-episode anime series which aired on TV Asahi from September 10, 1995 to September 1, 1996, with merchandise created by Bandai. There was a movie made in 1996, and a dr...
Aoki Densetsu Shoot! (1993 - 1994) - lit. "Blue Legend Shoot!") is a Japanese anime produced by Toei Animation between November 7, 1993 and December 25, 1994 on the Fuji TV television network; there were fifty-eight episodes. The story revolves around a boy named Toshihiko Tanaka, who has just started at Kakegawa High School in order t...
Akuma-kun (1989 - 1990) - a manga series written and illustrated by Shigeru Mizuki. Several versions of the manga exist, one of which was adapted into a live-action TV show, and another into an anime television series.There was also two movies that spawned from the TV series Akuma-kun: The Movie released in 1989 and Akuma-ku...
Armored Fleet Dairugger XV (1982 - 1983) - Kik Kantai Dairag Fifutn, "XV" read "Fifteen") is a mecha anime series aired in Japan from 1982 to 1983. It is also referred to as Dairugger 15, Dairugger XV, Armored Armada Dairugger XV, Armored Squadron Dairugger XV, or Machine Platoon Dairugger.In the United States, it was heavily edited to be...
Vandread (2000 - 2001) - a Japanese anime series directed by Takeshi Mori and created by Gonzo and Media Factory animation studios.The series is composed of two seasons (Vandread, released in 2000 and Vandread: The Second Stage, released in 2001), each composed of thirteen episodes of twenty-five minutes. The first series i...
I My Me! Strawberry Eggs (2001 - Current) - (! Ai Mai Mii! Sutorober Eggu), occasionally shortened to Strawberry Eggs, is a 2001 Japanese anime television series animated by TNK with co-production by Pioneer, LDC. The series aired from July 4 to September 26, 2001, by WOWOW and in August 2002 was licensed by Geneon Entertain...
Hand Maid May (2000 - Current) - an anime series directed by Shinichiro Kimura, produced by Pioneer Animation (now Geneon Entertainment) and animated by TNK. The anime aired ten episodes on WOWOW between July 6 and September 22, 2000, and an OVA was bundled with a DVD box set released on February 21, 2001. It centers on the adventu...
Yoshinaga-san Chi no Gargoyle (2006 - Current) - The anime adaptation of the light novel was produced by Studio Hibari began airing in April 2006 for the Spring TV season and ended with a total of 13 episodes., lit.: "Gargoyle of Yoshinaga House") is a Japanese light novel series written by Sennendou Taguchi, following Kazumi Yoshinaga and his nor...
Lime-iro Senkitan (2003 - 2005) - lit. Lime-Colored Exotic War Story) is a game series developed and published by ELF Corporation. The story was adapted to a 13-episode anime that aired in Japan between January 5, 2003 and March 30, 2003It has two sequels: a second season Lime-Iro Ryukitan X; and a 2 episode OVA Lime-Iro Senkitan: T...
Leo the Lion (1966 - 1967) - ( ! Shin Janguru Taitei: Susume Reo!, New Jungle Emperor: Move Ahead Leo!) is a sequel to the Japanese anime series Jungle Emperor, or Kimba the White Lion. Osamu Tezuka had always wanted his story of Kimba to follow Kimba's entire life, and the Jungle Emperor/Kimba series was such a hit...
Fire Emblem (1996 - Current) - A short original video animation series based on Mystery of the Emblem was created in 1997. These anime episodes were released in North America, six years before The Blazing Blade was localized. produced by studio fantasia base on the games by Nintendo and created by Shouzou Kaga
Star Twinkle PreCure (2019 - Current) - a Japanese magical girl anime series by Toei Animation. It is the sixteenth installment in Izumi Todo's Pretty Cure franchise, and the first series released in Japan's new Historical Period. It is directed by Hiroaki Miyamoto (One Piece Film: Gold) and written by Isao Murayama. The series will begin...
Monogatari (2009) (2009 - 2017) - An anime adaptation by Shaft of Bakemonogatari aired 12 episodes between July and September 2009, and released three more episodes online between November 2009 and June 2010. An anime of the sequel Nisemonogatari aired from January to March 2012. An anime adaptation of Nekomonogatari (Kuro) aired on...
Ghost Hound (2007 - 2008) - is an anime television series, created by Production I.G and Masamune Shirow, noted for being the creator of the Ghost in the Shell series.[2] The original concept and design was first developed by Shirow in 1987.[3] It is Production I.G's 20th anniversary project and was first announced at the 2007...
Windy Tales (2004 - 2005) - a Japanese anime television series produced by Production I.G, about a group of people who can control the wind. The series premiered from September 11, 2004 to February 26, 2005 across Japan on the anime television network, Animax, who also later aired the series across its respective networks worl...
Vampiyan Kids (2001 - 2002) - a Japanese anime television series by Production I.G and directed by Masatsugu Arakawa.[1] It began airing in Japan on October 13, 2001, and finished airing on March 30, 2002. The series lasted 26 episodes, with 3 episodes being DVD only.A Vampiyan family's, who survive on orange juice instead of bl...
Magical Hat (1989 - 1990) - an anime series by Studio Pierrot. The 33 episode series aired on Fuji Television (CX) from October 18, 1989, to July 6, 1990.The series stars Hat, the descendant of a hero who fought an evil king and sealed Devildom. Hat falls into Devildom and finds he has to defeat the evil king.
Arrow Emblem: Hawk of the Grand Prix (1977 - 1978) - an anime series aired from 1977 to 1978 in Japan. There are 44 episodes aired at 25 minutes each. It is also known as "Arrow Emblem Grand Prix no Taka". In the United States, it was re-edited to a short movie called "Super Grand Prix".The story is about a young man named Takaya Todoroki who dreams o...
Sarutobi Ecchan (1971 - 1972) - Toei Animation adapted it into an anime called Sarutobi Ecchan. The anime lasted 26 episodes. It has yet[when?] to be released on DVD in America; however, the series has been released on DVD in Japan.Ecchan appears to be a normal little girl, but appearances can be deceptive. She is descended from t...
Sentimental Graffiti (1998 - Current) - is the name of a dating simulation series by NEC Interchannel. An anime television series based on the series was later produced, titled Sentimental Journey.Three Japanese radio dramas based on the series, titled Sentimental Night, Kaettekita Sentimental Night, and Only Sentimental Night 2 were prod...
Chdenji Machine Voltes V (1977 - 1978) - lit. "Super Electromagnetic Machine Voltes V"), popularly known simply as Voltes V is a Japanese anime television series which first aired on TV Asahi on June 4, 1977. The "V" in the name is pronounced as the Roman numeral for "five." It was created by Saburo Yatsude, directed by Tadao Nagahama and...
Chi's Sweet Home (2008 - 2016) - An anime adaptation lasting two seasons began airing on March 31, 2008 and concluded on September 25, 2009. A new 3DCG anime television adaptation began airing on October 2, 2016.A grey and white kitten with black stripes wanders away from her mother and siblings one day while enjoying a walk outsid...
Paradise Kiss (2005 - Current) - a 12 episode anime series, produced by Aniplex and Studio Madhouse and which was aired in Japan on Fuji TV's Noitamina programming block and on the anime television network, Animax, who have broadcast the series across its respective networks worldwide, including Japan, Southeast Asia, South Asia an...
Di Gi Charat Nyo! (2003 - 2004) - a Japanese anime and an alternate adaptation of Di Gi Charat. The series features Dejiko, and Puchiko, two catgirls who travel to Earth, for princess training, where they are accidentally split up.104 12-minute episodes were produced by Madhouse and aired as fifty-two episodes between April 6, 2003...
Gungrave (2003 - 2004) - an anime television series based on the video game of the same name, created by Yasuhiro Nightow.The series is directed by Toshiyuki Tsuru, written by Ysuke Kuroda, and animated by Madhouse.The series follows Brandon Heat and Harry MacDowell as they rise through the ranks of the Millennion crime sy...
Chance Pop Session (2001 - Current) - Chance: Triangle Session ( Chansu Toraianguru Sesshon), also known as Chance: Pop Session, is a 2001 anime produced by Madhouse studios. The series aired from May 21 to August 27, 2001 and ran for 13 episodes.Three young girlsAkari, Yuki, and Nozomimeet at a concert and set out to...
Brigadoon: Marin & Melan (2000 - 2001) - Burigadn Marin to Meran) is a science fiction anime that ran from 2000 to 2001, produced by the Sunrise company,and was adapted as a manga by Nozomi Watase. Its story takes place in Japan in 1969 and it is about an orphan girl named Marin Asagi who befriends an alien named Melan Blue.Brigadoon was...
Master Keaton (1998 - 2000) - An anime adaptation was created by Madhouse, with 24 episodes airing between 1998 and 1999 in Japan on Nippon Television.An additional 15 episodes were created and released as original video animations, bringing the total to 39 episodes. Naoki Urasawa and Takashi Nagasaki created a sequel to the ser...
Yawara! (1989 - 1992) - In the same year, Yomiuri TV began broadcasting an anime adaptation titled Yawara! A Fashionable Judo Girl!, which ran from October 16, 1989 through September 21, 1992 for 124 episodes. Each episode ended with a countdown of days remaining to the start of the Barcelona Olympics. The anime, produced...
Popolocrois (1998 - 2004) - The first anime series of Popolocrois Story was released in 1998, and the story is based immediately after the first PlayStation game PoPoLoCrois Monogatari and before the Poporogue game. There have been two different series. The first series is about the adventure after the defeat of the Ice Demon:...
Nobody's Boy: Remi (1977 - 1978) - Ie Naki Ko, lit. Homeless Child) is a Japanese anime series by Tokyo Movie Shinsha. The story is based upon French author Hector Malot's novel Sans Famille in France. The anime is well known in Hong Kong, Taiwan, Latin America, Canada (in French), France, Italy, the Arab world, Indonesia and Philipp...
Violinist of Hameln (1996 - 1997) - The anime has a darker tone, whereas the manga, at least initially, tends toward a lighter, more comedic tone. No official English translations exist to date for the manga or its adaptations.The setting resembles a medieval Europe judging by the architecture, the way people are dressed, and the loca...
Potemayo (2007 - Current) - A 12-episode anime adaptation by J.C.Staff aired between July and September 2007 on Tokyo MX.One morning Sunao Moriyama, a male junior high student, finds a small, cute creature in his refrigerator. During breakfast, Sunao looks down at what he is eating, a bun with potato and mayonnaise filling, an...
R.O.D the TV (2003 - 2004) - a 26-episode anime television series, animated by J.C.Staff and Studio Deen and produced by Aniplex, directed by Koji Masunari and scripted by Hideyuki Kurata, about the adventures of three paper-manipulating sisters, Michelle, Maggie and Anita, who become the bodyguards of Nenene Sumiregawa, a famo...
Starship Girl Yamamoto Yohko (1996 - 1999) - a sci-fi anime series based on novels by Shoji Takashi. There have been two 3-episode OVAs from J.C.Staff. The series was released in the United States by The Right Stuf International on DVD in 2003.The series is set in 2999 AD, where two factionsTERRA and NESSare engaged in a space war game to co...
Idol Time PriPara (2017 - 2018) - Aidoru Taimu Puripara) is a Japanese anime by DongWoo A&E. It is the second animation adaption of the PriPara arcade well as the sequel series to the PriPara TV series. It began airing from April 4, 2017 to March 27, 2018. It was followed by Kiratto Pri Chan on April 8, 2018.Yui Yumekawa is...
Hikari no Densetsu (1986 - Current) - lit. Legend of Light,the manga series was adapted into a nineteen episode anime series on MBS (Mainichi Broadcasting System) by Tatsunoko Productions studio and directed by Tomomi Mochizuki. is primarily a love story that it is set in the late 80s junior high school atmosphere. The plot revolves aro...
Muteking, The Dashing Warrior (1980 - 1981) - Tondemo Senshi Muteking) is a science fiction comedy anime series by Tatsunoko Productions,created in 1980. It ran from September 7, 1980, to September 27, 1981, on Fuji TV.[3] Twelve-year-old Rin Yuki loyally supported his father when the world laughed at the scientist for saying that Earth was abo...
Ippatsu Kanta-kun (1977 - 1978) - an anime created by Tatsunoko Production[2] in partnership with Topcraft.Along with Temple the Balloonist, it was one of the last works for which Tatsunoko co-founder Tatsuo Yoshida was credited as a creator; Yoshida died before the series began airing. The series was released in two DVD box sets in...
Paul's Miraculous Adventure (1976 - 1977) - Pru no Mirakuru Daisakusen, also known as "Paul's Miracle Strategy Plan") is an action-adventure anime television series created by Tatsunoko Productions in partnership with Topcraft. The series was broadcast on Fuji TV and various other local stations across Japan from October 3, 1976, to Septembe...
The Song of Tentomushi (1974 - 1976) - (lit. "The Ladybug's Song") is manga series by Noboru Kawasaki published from 1973 to 1975 by Shogakukan in their elementary school study magazines in the Shogakukan no Gakush Zasshi series. The manga was collected in four volumes. An anime series adapted from the manga was created by Tatsunoko Pro...
The Adventures of Hutch the Honeybee (1970 - 1990) - Konch Monogatari: Minashigo Hatchi, lit. A Bug's Tale: Hutch the Orphan) is an anime series produced by Tatsunoko Productions.The series features the adventures of a young bee named Hutch : the son of a Queen bee, Hutch is separated from his mother when his native beehive is destroyed by an attack...
The Genie Family (1969 - 1970) - an anime series by Tatsunoko Production.An old bottle has found its way into the household of a modern family, which consists of a boy named Kan and his parents. A genie, Hakushon, and his daughter, Akubi, reside inside it. When Kan finds the bottle, he discovers that a sneeze summons Hakushon and h...
Dokachin the Primitive Boy (1968 - 1969) - an anime created by Tatsunoko Production.A prehistoric boy, his family and a chunk of land from the past, were accidentally brought to the present time by a scientist's time-travel experiments.
Golden Warrior Gold Lightan (1981 - 1982) - a mecha anime television series that aired from 1981 to 1982 in Japan. The show was also popular in Hong Kong and was aired there around the same time. There are 52 episodes that were aired at 30 minutes each.The story is about a young boy named Hiro Taikai who finds a gold lighter which turns out t...
Hoshin Engi (1999 - 2018) - also known as Soul Hunter,The story has been adapted into an anime series titled Senkai-den Hshin Engi, broadcast on Japanese TV in 1999 and released in North America on DVD as Soul Hunter in 2001. The anime is 26 episodes in length. In January 2009, Shomei TV announced their intentions to remake t...
Spiral: The Bonds of Reasoning (2002 - 2003) - a twenty-five episode anime television series broadcast on TV Tokyo from October 1, 2002 until March 25, 2003. The anime is licensed in Region 1 by Funimation, who released it on DVD and broadcast it on the Funimation Channel, along with the programming block on Colours TV in 2006. The series was al...
Chikkun Takkun (1984 - Current) - a 23-episode anime television series by Studio Pierrot and aired on Fuji Television from April 9, 1984 to September 28, 1984.[1] The series revolves around an alien duck named Chikkun and his advisor Takkun, trying to stop an alien mad scientist from invading Earth.
The Wonderful Adventures of Nils (1980 - 1981) - Nirusu no Fushigi na Tabi) is an anime adaptation of the novel The Wonderful Adventures of Nils by the Swedish author Selma Lagerlf.[2] The 52 episode series ran on the Japanese network NHK from January 1980 to March 1981.[1] The series was the very first production by Studio Pierrot. The anime was...
Sora no Manimani (2009 - Current) - At the Mercy of the Sky) a 12-episode anime adaptation by Studio Comet and directed by Shinji Takamatsu aired in Japan between July and September 2009.i revolves around Saku yagi, a bookworm who moves back to the town he lived in as a child after seven years. He had a childhood friend named Mihoshi...
The Marshmallow Times (2004 - 2005) - The anime series, consisting of a total 52 episodes, was broadcast from April 4, 2004 until March 27, 2005 on the TXN Network in Japan.The series focuses on 7 children and a sheep-like character who hang out together and work as a team. Each character is depicted with a varying hairstyle and flavor...
Ask Dr. Rin! (2001 - 2002) - a 51 episode anime series by Studio Comet, directed by Shin Misawa and with music by Takanori Arisawa. It was broadcast by TV Tokyo from March 5, 2001 to February 25, 2002. In Indonesia, this anime Originally Broadcast by SCTV since year 2003-2004 and Global TV started in 2016.Almost as soon as she...
Doragon Kuesuto Ysha Aberu Densetsu) is a 1989 Japanese anime television series based on the video game series with the same name.A boxset with the complete series was released on March 28, 2008 in Japan.[1] Thirteen episodes were dubbed in...
Maria Holic (2009 - 2011) - The first anime adaptation animated by Shaft aired in Japan between January and March 2009. A second anime season, MariaHolic: Alive, premiered on April 8, 2011. Both seasons of the anime series have been licensed by Sentai Filmworks.revolves around a high school girl named Kanako Miyamae, who is s...
He Is My Master (2005 - Current) - a television anime series in the harem genre[1] with a lolicon aspect.[2] The manga is authored by two individuals: Mattsu () who does the story and his ex-wife Asu Tsubaki () who does the artwork. Because of their acrimonious split, the manga will probably be drawn by someone else soon.Seven...
Fang of the Sun Dougram (1981 - 1983) - anime television series, created by Ryosuke Takahashi and Sunrise, and aired in Japan from October 23, 1981 to March 25, 1983 on TV Tokyo. A 1983 full-length feature film, Dougram: Documentary of the Fang of the Sun, summarized the series.The series begins in a desert on the colony planet Deloyer, w...
Steins;Gate (2011 - 2014) - a 2011 anime television series created by the animation studio White Fox based on 5pb. and Nitroplus's 2009 video game of the same name, and is part of the Science Adventure franchise along with Chaos;head and Robotics;notes. It is set in 2010, and follows Rintaro Okabe, who together with his friend...
Tears to Tiara (2009 - Current) - An anime adaptation aired based also on the PlayStation 3 port. The anime is directed by Tomoki Kobayashi and its series composition done by Tko Machida. The animation is done by White Fox and T3Works is the series' production committee.[15]
Ni Hao, Kai-Lan (2007 - 2011) - an American animated (anime-influenced[1]) interactive children's television series that premiered on Nickelodeon in the United States on November 5, 2007. It also premiered on the Canadian television channel Treehouse TV. is based on the childhood memories of the show's creator Karen Chau growing u...
Kokoro Library (2001 - 2002) - Kokoro Library () is a moe anime television series directed by Koji Masunari, who is also known for being the director of the anime OVA series Read or Die and the 2005 anime series Kamichu!
Gravitation (1999 - 2001) - a two episode OVA series in 1999 directed by Shinichi Watanabe and a thirteen-episode anime television series directed by Bob Shirohata. The TV series aired in Japan from October 4, 2000 to January 10, 2001, on WOWOW Wednesdays at 18:30 and was reaired on Tokyo MX in 2007. The anime goes to roughly...
Mon Colle Knights (2000) (2000 - Current) - anime and manga series. The original concept was made by Hitoshi Yasuda and Group SNE. The series is based on the Monster Collection trading card game.The Japanese version aired on TV Tokyo, consisting of 51 episodes and one movie. The Saban-produced Mon Colle Knights aired on Fox Kids in North Amer...
Hanamaru Kindergarten (2010 - Current) - an anime television series produced by Gainax and broadcast in Japan on TV Tokyo.Anzu goes to a kindergarten with her friends, the shy Koume and the eccentric Hiiragi. Together they try to attract attention from their caretaker Tsuchida Naozumi. However, he is clearly more interested in the pretty Y...
Corpse Princess (2008 - 2009) - the series centers on the "Corpse Princess" Makina Hoshimura, an undead girl who is hunting down 108 undead corpses in order to gain entry into heaven with the help of a secret society of anti-corpse Buddhist monks.Feel and Gainax partnered together to adapt the series into a thirteen episode anime...
Idol Angel Yokoso Yoko (1990 - 1991) - a 1990 Japanese magical girl anime television series created by Ashi Productions (now Production Reed) and Big West Advertising. It aired on TV Setouchi from April 2, 1990 to February 4, 1991 spanning 43 episodes. The timeslot was previously occupied by Idol Densetsu Eriko and succeeded by Getter Ro...
Medaka Box (2012 - Current) - an anime television series that aired between April 5 and June 21, 2012. A second season aired between October 11 and December 27, 2012.The plot follows Medaka Kurokami, a charismatic and attractive first-year Hakoniwa Academy student who is elected Student Council President with 98% of the vote. Sh...
Magne Robo Gakeen (1976 - 1977) - a Japanese anime television series that aired from 1976 to 1977 in Japan. There were 39 episodes. It is also referred to as "Magnerobo Ga-Keen", "'Gakeen Supermagnetron", "'Gakeen Magnetic Robot", "Robotman Gakeen", "Gakeen". Outside Japan, several episodes were edited and cobbled together into a mo...
Hell Girl (2005 - 2017) - an anime series produced by Aniplex and Studio Deen.It focuses on the existence of a supernatural system that allows people to take revenge by having other people sent to Hell via the services of the mysterious title character and her assistants who implement this system.[3] Revenge, injustice, hatr...
Kasumin (2001 - 2003) - English title Mistin) is a Japanese anime series produced from 2001 to 2003 by OLM, Inc.Kasumin tells the story of Kasumi Haruno (Misty Springfield), the protagonist, and the family she lives with, the Kasumis (Mistins) who are from a race of creatures called Henamon. The show first aired on NHK on...
Mojacko (1995 - 1997) - The series was later adapted into anime, directed by Tetsuya Endo and produced by Oriental Light and Magic. It premiered on October 3, 1995 and ran until March 31, 1997, with a total of 74 episodes. Enoki Films once licensed the series outside until the company's demise in 2016.
Monkey Turn (2004 - Current) - two anime series, Monkey Turn and Monkey Turn V, which were both produced by Oriental Light and Magic and aired on TV Tokyo throughout 2004.The series follows Kenji Hatano, a young man who sets out to master conquer the world of kytei (hydroplane racing). Over the course of the series he develops a...
Street Fighter II V (1995 - Current) - an anime series produced by Group TAC based on the fighting game Street Fighter II. Directed by Gisaburo Sugii (who also directed the earlier Street Fighter II: The Animated Movie), the series first aired in Japan in 1995, from April 10 to November 27, on YTV. An English adaptation of the series was...
Hiatari Ryk! (1982 - 1988) - a live-action television drama series,[2] an anime television series,[1] and an anime film sequel to the television series.[1] The title translates roughly as Sunlight All Around!The story focuses on the relationships of Kasumi Kishimoto, a high school student. When she enters Myj High School, she...
Tokimeki Tonight (1982) (1982 - 1983) - lit. "Exciting Tonight"An anime television series directed by Hiroshi Sasagawa was adapted from the manga and was broadcast on NTV from October 7, 1982 to September 22, 1983.15-year-old Ranze Eto lives in an isolated castle in Japan with her werewolf mother, vampire father, and younger brother, Rinz...
.hack//Roots (2006 - Current) - a 26-episode anime series, animated by studio Bee Train, that sets as a prologue for the .hack//G.U. video games. It is the first .hack TV series broadcast in HDTV (1080i). It is set seven years after the events of the first two anime series and games. .hack//Roots revolves around an MMORPG game cal...
Ginga Hyry Vifam (1983 - 1998) - also known as Galactic Drifter Vifam or Round Vernian Vifam) is a 1983 Mecha anime television series produced by Sunrise. It was officially drafted by Yoshiyuki Tomino, the creator of Mobile Suit Gundam and planned by both Takeyuki Kanda (who also serves as its director) and Hiroyuki Hoshiyama. It a...
Code Geass (2006 - 2016) - Lelouch of the Rebellion ( Kdo Giasu: Hangyaku no Rurshu), often referred to as simply Code Geass, is a Japanese anime series created by Sunrise, directed by Gor Taniguchi, and written by Ichir kouchi, with original character designs by manga authors Clamp. Set in an alternate ti...
Disgaea (2006 - Current) - an anime series based on the video game Disgaea: Hour of Darkness. Makai Senki Disgaea follows the same general plot as the game, but with several alterations to character roles and the chronology of events. The anime was licensed by Geneon Entertainment before closing their doors in 2007. On Septem...
Hustle Punch (1965 - 1966) - a Japanese adventure anime series created by Yasuji Mori and produced by Toei Animation. Its 26 episodes were aired in November 1, 1965 to April 25, 1966 on TV Asahi.The plot involves the adventures of three friends, Punch (a bear), Touch (a mouse), and Bun (a weasel), who all live in a scrapyard by...
Amagi Brilliant Park (2014 - 2014) - Amagi Brilliant Park ( Amagi Buririanto Pku) is a Japanese light novel series written by Shoji Gatoh and illustrated by Yuka Nakajima. A 13-episode anime television series adaptation produced by Kyoto Animation and directed by Yasuhiro Takemoto[22] aired between October 6 and December 25...
Maid Sama! (2010 - 2010) - "Kaichou wa Maid Sama" is a Japanese anime series adapted from the manga of the same title by Hiro Fujiwara. Maid Sama! follows the relationship and romance between Misaki Ayuzawa, the female student council president of Seika High school which was once all-boys now co-ed school but is still male do...
Hataraki Man (2006 - 2007) - an anime television series, which screened in Japan from October to December 2006 and a drama that aired from October 2007 to December 2007. The story centers on 28-year-old Hiroko Matsukata, editor at the magazine Weekly JIDAI (JIDAI Shkan JIDAI). Talented and hard-working, Hiroko's colleagues...
Animal Yokoch (2005 - 2006) - a Japanese manga and anime series aimed at children about a little girl who has a doorway to another world in her room, from which three bizarre and frequently-annoying stuffed animal-like creatures emerge to make her life "interesting". The manga was created by Ry Maekawa and is serialized in Ribo...
Yu-Gi-Oh! GX (2004 - 2008) - in Japan as Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters GX (Japanese: GX Hepburn: Ygi Dyueru Monsutzu J Ekkusu), is an anime spin-off and sequel of the original Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters anime. It aired in Japan on TV Tokyo between October 6, 2004 and March 26, 2008, and was succeeded by Yu-Gi-Oh! 5D's...
Nurse Angel Ririka SOS (1995 - 1996) - tudio Gallop adapted the manga into a 35-episode anime television series,[1] which premiered in Japan in July 1995, airing on TV Tokyo affiliates. Additional media produced include novelizations and a theatrical musical[2] that aired in digest form in the show's time slot after its conclusion.The he...
Sally the Witch (1966 - 1991) - also known as Sunny the Witch is one of the popular anime magical girls of what eventually become a genre in Japan. Due to its characteristics, may be considered the first shjo anime as well;[1] while titles such as Himitsu no Akko-chan predate Sally in manga form, the Sally anime predates Himitsu...
King Arthur: Prince on White Horse (1980 - Current) - known in Japan as Moero Arthur Hakuba no ji ( Moero s Hakuba no ji, lit. Burn, Arthur: The Prince of the White Horse), is a Japanese anime series based on the Arthurian legend. It is a sequel to the earlier series King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, reworked in a futuris...
Majokko Megu-chan (1974 - 1975) - lit. Little Meg the Witch Girl) is a popular magical girl anime series. The manga was created by Tom Inoue and Makiho Narita, while the 72-episode anime series was produced by Toei Animation between 1974 and 1975. This series is considered an important forerunner of the present day magical girl gen...
Tiger Mask (1969 - 1971) - a Japanese manga series written by Ikki Kajiwara and illustrated by Naoki Tsuji. The series was first published in Kodansha's Bokura Magazine from 1968 to 1971 and was later published in Weekly Shnen Magazine from 1970 to 1971. It was later adapted into an anime series by Toei Animation which first...
Aishite Knight (1983 - 1984) - lit. "Love me [my] Knight") is a shjo manga created in the early 1980s by Kaoru Tada.[2] An anime version of the story in 42 episodes was also produced in 1983-1984 by Toei Animation. A live action adaptation was also produced.["Ai Shite Knight" is set in Osaka and tells the story of Yaeko "Yakko"...
Sumomomo Momomo (2006 - 2007) - which means Plums are peaches, and peaches are peaches, and plums and peaches are both types of peaches. an anime television series, that aired in Japan between October 5, 2006 and March 15, 2007 for twenty-two episodes, and two original video animations. The manga has been licensed by Yen Press for...
Fight Ippatsu! Jden-chan!! (2009 - 2014) - lit. "Fight, One Shot! Charger Girls!"an anime television series of the same name that aired on the AT-X network in Japan from June 25 to September 10, 2009. It features anthropomorphized characters representing aspects of charging electrical equipment. This series contains some explicit fanservice,...
Zettai Karen Children (2008 - 2013) - lit. Absolutely Lovely Children)The manga started being serialized in Shogakukan's manga magazine Shnen Sunday in 2005. An anime series by SynergySP, titled Psychic Squad in North America began on April 6, 2008 which ran for fifty-one episodes and had a special OVA released in July 16, 2010. A spin...
Major (anime) (2004 - 2018) - The series has been adapted into an anime series produced by NHK and Studio Hibari titled Major ( Mej) (using katakana instead of the manga's English characters).The first episode aired on November 13, 2004. The series ran for six seasons [3] and the final episode originally aired on September...
Clean Freak! Aoyama kun (2017 - Current) - Keppeki Danshi! Aoyama-kun), also known as Cleanliness Boy! Aoyama-kun, An anime television series adaptation by Studio Hibari aired from July 2 to September 17, 2017.A first-year student, Aoyama, is a genius soccer player who is also obsessed with cleanliness. Characters Edit
Kirarin Revolution (2006 - 2009) - Kirarin Reboryshon, lit. "Sparkling Revolution")The anime adaptation is a Japan and South Korea coproduction, and it premiered on 7 April 2006 in Japan on TV Tokyo and ran for 153 episodes until March 27, 2009.[4] Starting from episode 103, this show aired in High-Definition 16:9 with 3D animation....
We Without Wings (2011 - Current) - An anime adaptation by the studio Nomad started airing on April 4, 2011. Edit
Kyran Kazoku Nikki (2008 - Current) - The Diary of a Crazed Family) is a light novel series by Akira (), with illustrations by x6suke. A 26-episode anime adaptation was broadcast in 2008.A thousand years ago, Enka (), the god of destruction, died saying that its "child" would destroy the world. In order to prevent this, the Great J...
Hime-sama Goyjin (2006 - Current) - Princess Be Careful ( Hime-sama Goyjin) is a 12 episode anime series, produced by Nomad,that aired on WOWOW from April 12, 2006 to July 19, 2006. It has been aired by the anime television network Animax across its networks worldwide, including its English language premiere in Southeast Asia, s...
Persona 4: The Animation (2011 - 2014) - an anime television series based on Atlus' PlayStation 2 video game, Persona 4,The story revolves around Yu Narukami, a young teenager who moves to the town of Inaba, where a mysterious string of murders is taking place. Upon discovering a distorted TV World and acquiring a mysterious power known as...
Hetalia: Axis Powers (2009 - 2015) - an anime series, by Hidekaz Himaruya. The series' main presentation is as an often over-the-top allegory of political and historic events as well as more general cultural comparisons. Characters are personifications of countries, regions such as Hong Kong and micronations with little reference to ot...
Sensual Phrase (1999 - 2000) - a 44-episode anime television series by Studio Hibari, and as a series of novels. The series tells the story of Aine Yukimura, a high school student who becomes the lyricist for a Japanese rock band, and her relationship with the band's lead singer, Sakuya Ookochi.To promote the anime, a real-life b...
Godannar (2003 - 2004) - Shinkon Gattai Gdan'n!!, sold as Marriage of God & Soul Godannar!! in North America) is an anime series created by Yasuchika Nagaoka, Anime International Company and Project Godannar, which consists of IMAGICA Entertainment, Taki Corporation, KlockWorx, NTT Data Contents Planing, Sojitz and Orient...
Temple the Balloonist (1977) (1977 - 1978) - Fsen Shjo Tenpuru-chan, lit. Balloon Girl Temple) is an anime created by Tatsunoko Production.Temple is a lovely little girl who is more fond of music than anything else. She happens to board a balloon one day, and is excited by her journey until she is caught in a sudden storm and is blown away f...
Hyppo and Thomas (1971 - 1972) - Kaba Totto) is an anime created by Tatsunoko Production.Thomas is a cunning bird who sponges on Kaba, the good-natured hippopotamus. Although Thomas is a dependent, living in Hyppo's big mouth, he always acts lordly and tries to outsmart his simpleminded host. However, their basic friendship and coo...
Judo Boy (1969 - Current) - Kurenai Sanshiro, "Scarlet Sanshiro") is a Japanese anime television series created by Tatsuo Yoshida and directed by Ippei Kuri.The series aired on Fuji TV from April 2, 1969 to September 24, 1969, totaling 26 episodes.The series stars a teenage martial artist named Sanshiro (voiced by Ikuo Nishika...
Tokimeki Memorial Only Love (2006 - 2007) - a Japanese anime series produced by Konami Digital Entertainment Co., Ltd., based on Konami's popular Tokimeki Memorial dating simulation series, specifically Tokimeki Memorial Online. It premiered October 3, 2006 across Japan on TV Tokyo. The anime series ended its run on March 27, 2007 with 25 epi...
Sasami: Magical Girls Club (2006 - 2007) - a magical girl anime which features the rather familiar likenesses of Sasami and other characters of the Tenchi Muyo! franchise, specifically those of Pretty Sammy. However, this series is not in the same continuity as the Pretty Sammy anime titles. The animation style is different and the story is...
Lovely Idol (2006 - 2007) - Rabudoru, lit. a Japanese portmanteau of Lovely Idol) is the title of a Japanese series which focuses on a group of young girls who are striving to become famous Japanese idols.The entire series has a wide range of media, ranging from written prose to a video game and even an anime adaptation. Lovel...
Dotto! Koni-chan (2000 - 2001) - a Japanese anime television series, which premiered in Japan on Animax between November 26, 2000 and May 29, 2001. It was animated by Shaft and produced by Animax and Genco. It had a wide fan base in Latin America, especially in Mxico, Guatemala, Chile, Colombia and Argentina.
Tensai Bakabon (1971 - 2018) - lit. "Genius Bakabon") is a manga and anime series created by Fujio Akatsuka which began publication on April 9, 1967, in Weekly Shnen Magazine. It is about the misadventures of a dim-witted boy (Bakabon) and his idiotic father, the latter of whom eventually becomes the central character. The offic...
Takoyaki Mantoman (1998 - 1999) - n anime about caped crime fighting takoyaki done in the style of a super sentai show done by the Japanese animation company Studio Pierrot. It ran from 1998 to 1999. The anime was based on a series of children's picture books published in the 1990s.The theme song is written by Isako Saneyoshi.[1]
Somali and the Forest Spirit (2019 - Current) - ( Somari to Mori no Kamisama) is a Japanese fantasy manga series by Yako Gureishi. It has been serialized online since April 2015 via Tokuma Shoten's online manga magazine Web Comic Zenyon. It has been collected in five tankbon volumes. An anime television series adaptation by Satelight is...
Macross Delta (2016 - Current) - ( Makurosu Deruta, lit. "Macross Delta") is a science fiction anime television series that aired on Tokyo MX in Japan from April 3, 2016 to September 25, 2016.[3] The fourth television series set in the Macross universe, it is directed by Kenji Yasuda (Arata: The Legend, Noein) and written by T...
Aquarion Evol (2012 - Current) - (EVOL Akuerion Evoru) is the sequel to the 2005 anime series Genesis of Aquarion. It was originally announced on February 25, 2011, by the production staff.[2] It aired on TV Tokyo from January to June, 2012 and its premiere featured an hour-long special that combined the first two episodes in...
Captain Kuppa (2001 - 2002) - Captain Kuppa: Desert Pirate ( Sabaku no Kaizoku! Kyaputen Kuppa, "The Desert Pirate! Captain Kuppa") is a 26-episode anime series that aired from 2001 to 2002.Produced by Bee Train,[1] it was licensed in English by Enoki Films.[2] The anime aired on NHK satellite 2 on August 13, 2001...
Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari (2018 - Current) - (Butlers, "Butlers: A Millennium Century Story") is a Japanese anime television series produced by Silver Link. The series aired from April 12 to June 28, 2018. A manga adaptation began serialization on the Comic Newtype website in January 2018.The anime series is directed by Ken Takahashi a...
Battle Girl High School (2017 - Current) - ( Batorugru Haisukru) is a Japanese social network game released by COLOPL. An anime adaptation was green-lit,[1] to celebrate the one year anniversary of the game.[2] The anime adaptation, which was later revealed to be a television series, aired in Japan from July 2[3][4] to Septemb...
Magic of Stella (2016 - Current) - Sutera no Mah) is a Japanese 4-panel manga series by cloba.U, serialized in Houbunsha's seinen manga magazine Manga Time Kirara Max since the October 2012 issue.[2] It has been collected in six tankbon volumes as of January 2018. An anime television series adaptation by Silver Link aired in Japan...
Tanaka-kun is Always Listless (2016 - Current) - an ongoing Japanese slice of life comedy shnen web manga series written and illustrated by Nozomi Uda. It's published by Square Enix, with serialization on Gangan Online website and with twelve volumes released, as of March 2019. An anime adaptation by Silver Link aired from April 9 to June 25, 201...
Noir(anime) (2001 - Current) - a 26-episode Japanese anime television series produced in 2001 by the Bee Train animation studio. Kichi Mashimo directed Noir; it was written by Ryoe Tsukimura, and the soundtrack was composed by Yuki Kajiura. The DVD version was released by ADV Films in North America and the United Kingdom and by...
Yurikuma Arashi (2015 - Current) - lit. "Lily Bear Storm"[2][3]) is a Japanese yuri anime television series produced by Silver Link and directed by Kunihiko Ikuhara. The series was first announced via a website in August 2012, where it was referred to as the "Kunihiko Ikuhara/Penguinbear Project." The series first aired in Japan betw...
Tantei Opera Milky Holmes (2010 - 2015) - lit. "Detective Opera Milky Holmes") is a media franchise owned by the Japanese trading card game company Bushiroad. The first release was an Internet radio drama, released in December 2009. An anime adaptation by J.C.Staff aired between October and December 2010, with a special episode aired on Aug...
The Betrayal Knows My Name (2010 - Current) - a Japanese Shounen-ai and shjo manga written and illustrated by Odagiri Hotaru. It was serialized in Kadokawa Shoten's shjo magazine Monthly Asuka in October 2005. An anime adaptation began in April 2010 on Chiba TV.Sakurai Yuki is a teenager with a mysterious power. He was abandoned at birth near...
Shugo Chara! Party! (New) (2009 - 2010) - The new program, Shugo Chara Party! containing Shugo Chara!!! Dokki Doki and Shugo Chara Pucchi Puchi! follow the current anime series as its power-up. The last episode aired on March 26, 2010.produced by satelight
Meine Liebe (2004 - 2006) - Gin'y Mokushiroku Meine Liebe ( , abbreviated to Meine Liebe, which is German for My Love) is a series of dating sims by Konami for the Game Boy Advance and PlayStation 2.Meine Liebe has been adapted into an anime series produced in 2004 by the studio Bee Train, which was broadcast acros...
Klonoa phantomile adventures (2014 - 2019) - A Anime tv series base on the psx game by namco bandai,Did you guys think Rango Lango was the easiest boss to fight against on Klonoa: Door to Phantomile which Joker made it oddly mention where his weak point was right before the fight even started right?The game is set in Phantomile, a land fueled...
El Cazador de la Bruja (2007 - Current) - (Japanese: Eru Kazado, Spanish for The Hunter of the Witch), is an anime television series directed by Kichi Mashimo and animated by Bee Train studio.[4] It is a spiritual successor of Noir and Madlax and the final installment of Bee Train's "girls-with-guns" trilogy.[5] The series was aired...
Heroic Age (2007 - Current) - a Japanese science fiction mecha space opera[1] anime directed by Toshimasa Suzuki and Takashi Noto. It was produced by Xebec and aired on Japanese television networks. The series first aired on April 1, 2007 and ended on September 30, 2007, with 26 episodes.The story's theme is based on stories in...
House of Five Leaves (2010 - Current) - The manga series was adapted into a twelve-episode anime television series by Manglobe. The anime aired in the noitamina timeslot on FujiTV. The anime has been licensed by Funimation as a part of their deal with Fuji TV that allows them to simulcast series from the noitaminA block. This agreement al...
Le Chevalier D'Eon (2006 - 2007) - Japanese: Hepburn: Shuvarie, (French "Chevalier") literally, "Knight") is a 24-episode anime television series produced by Production I.G based on an original story by Tow Ubukata. The anime originally aired in Japan on WOWOW from August 19, 2006 to February 2, 2007.[2] The story has also bee...
Gun Sword (2005 - Current) - (Japanese:  Hepburn: Gan Sdo, stylized as GUNSWORD), is a Japanese anime television series produced by AIC A.S.T.A. The series is directed by Gor Taniguchi and written by Hideyuki Kurata.The story is set on the "Planet of Endless Illusion", a place where rogues of all sorts gather. The pr...
Phantom of Inferno (2004 - 2009) - a visual novel game created by Nitroplus, and distributed by Hirameki International (a subsidiary of the Japanese visual novel publisher Hirameki). It came out for PC in Japan in 2000 and was ported for DVD in 2001 and for PS2 in 2003. It was distributed in America as an AnimePlay DVD title in 2002....
Alice & Zoroku (2017 - Current) - a Japanese manga series by Tetsuya Imai. It began serialization from December 2012 in Tokuma Shoten's seinen manga magazine Monthly Comic Ry. It has been collected in seven tankbon volumes. The manga won the Japan Media Arts Festival's New Face Award in 2013. An anime television series adaptation...
Vividred Operation (2013 - Current) - ( Bibiddoreddo Opershon, also written as Vivid Red Operation) is a Japanese anime television series produced by A-1 Pictures and directed by Kazuhiro Takamura. The series aired in Japan between January and March 2013 and is licensed in North America by Aniplex of America. Two manga a...
Tsuritama (2012 - Current) - () "fishing ball", sometimes written as tsuritama, is a Japanese anime television series that aired between 13 April 2012 and 28 June 2012. The anime was licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America, by MVM Films in the United Kingdom, and Hanabee in Australia and New Zealand.[2]Yuki Sanada is a...
Hepburn: Uch Kydai) is a Japanese manga series by Chya Koyama which has been serialized in Kodansha's Weekly Morning since December 2007. It has been nominated twice for the Manga Taish, in 2009 and 2010.[4][5] An anime adaptation by A-1 Pictures aired in Japan from April 1, 2012...
The Idolmaster (2011) (2011 - 2018) - A 26-episode anime television series set in an alternate universe titled Idolmaster: Xenoglossia, produced by Sunrise and directed by Tatsuyuki Nagai, aired in Japan between April and October 2007 on Kansai TV. The series centers around mecha and reimagines the ten prospective idols as fighter pilot...
Working!! (Anime) (2010 - 2016) - released in English territories as Wagnaria!!, is a Japanese four-panel comic strip manga series written and illustrated by Karino Takatsu, which follows the activities of the unusual employees at one of the units of the Wagnaria family restaurant chain. The series was serialized in Square Enix's Yo...
Sound of the Sky (2010 - Current) - ( So Ra No Wo To) is a Japanese anime television series produced by A-1 Pictures and Aniplex and directed by Mamoru Kanbe. The 12-episode anime aired in Japan on the TV Tokyo television network between January 4, 2010 and March 22, 2010. The anime was also simulcast on Crunchyroll. Sound of...
Valkyria Chronicles (2009 - 2011) - The anime adaptation of the first game premiered on April 4, 2009[16] and was produced by Aniplex's A-1 Pictures.[17][18] The series was directed by Yasutaka Yamamoto[19] and written by Michiko Yokote under the Project Valkyria Group.[19] Valkyria Chronicles was aired on Animax, Tokyo MX, MBS, CBC,...
Persona: Trinity Soul (2008 - Current) - a Japanese anime television series. It is a spin-off of the PlayStation 2 game Persona 3, taking place ten years after the game's events.[1]Produced by Aniplex and animated by its subsidiary A-1 Pictures, the series aired in Japan on Tokyo MX from January 5 to June 28, 2008. It also features music b...
Klonoa lunatea:the animation (2019 - Current) - Anime base on the ps2 game by bandai,produced by satelight, I had portrayed the moment when Lolo was desperately clinging to Klonoa and hoping that he won't go... ;__; I still remember that moment when Lolo was so strong and confident to have Klonoa leaving them because his job was done in Lunatea,...
Akiba's Trip: The Animation (2017 - Current) - an anime adaptation of the Akiba's Trip video game series. It was animated by Gonzo and aired from January 4, 2017 to March 29, 2017.The series revolves around otaku teenager Tamotsu Denkigai and his sister Niwaka who are presently shopping in Akihabara, Tokyo, Japan. Suddenly, without warning, vamp...
Strike Witches (2008 - 2019) - (Japanese: Hepburn: Sutoraiku Witchzu) is a mixed-media project originally created by Fumikane Shimada via a series of magazine illustration columns. The franchise has since been adapted into several light novel, manga, and anime series and various video games. The series revolves aroun...
Big Windup! (2007 - 2010) - (Japanese: Hepburn: kiku Furikabutte), often shortened to just furi (), is a baseball manga series by Asa Higuchi, serialized in the monthly seinen Afternoon magazine since 2003. It has been adapted into an anime television series, animated by A-1 Pictures, which premiered in Japan...
Blassreiter (2008 - Current) - a 2008 Japanese anime from the animation studio Gonzo and the multimedia studio Nitro+. The title is pseudo-German and can be translated as "Pale Rider".[1] A manga titled Blassreiter -genetic- is serialized in Champion Red magazine.Along with The Tower of Druaga: The Aegis of Uruk, and later Strike...
Saban's Jungle Tales (Urikupen Kyjotai) (1974 - 1991) - A 1974 anime television series produced by Tatsunoko Production and it was directed by Hiroshi Sasagawa. In 1991 Haim Saban owner of Saban Entertainment and Saban Productions adapted the series for a worldwide release under the name of Saban's Jungle Tales.
Saban's Bob In A Bottle (The Genie Family) (1969 - 1970) - The Genie Family ( Hakushon Daima) is an anime series by Tatsunoko Production. An old bottle has found its way into the household of a modern family, which consists of a boy named Kan and his parents. A Big genie named Hakushon and his daughter, Akubi lives reside inside it. When Kan finds...
Dragonaut: The Resonance (2007 - 2008) - an anime series directed by Manabu Ono and co-produced by Gonzo and Nihon Ad Systems (NAS).[1] Twenty five episodes of the series were broadcast in Japan on the television network TV Tokyo between October 3, 2007 and March 26, 2008. An additional OVA episode was produced for the DVD release in 2009....
Kaze no Stigma (2007 - Current) - lit. "Stigma of the Wind") is a Japanese light novel series written by Takahiro Yamato and illustrated by Hanamaru Nanto. After the death of the author on July 20, 2009, the story remains incomplete at twelve volumes.[1] A 24-episode anime adaptation directed by Junichi Sakata and animated by Gonzo...
Yo-kai Watch (2014 - 2019) - An anime television series produced by OLM, Inc. began airing in Japan from January 2014 and was a ratings success, boosting the franchise in popularity,[8] and began airing in North America from October 2015.[9][10] An animated film was released in December 2014; with three more films being produce...
Tamagotchi! (2009 - 2015) - a 2009 Japanese fantasy slice of life anime series produced by OLM's Team Kamei division, officially based on the Tamagotchi digital pet jointly created by Bandai and WiZ. It is directed by Jji Shimura (Pokmon) and written by Aya Matsui (Boys Over Flowers), with character designs done by Sayuri Ic...
Deltora Quest (2007 - 2008) - a Japanese anime series based on the series of children's books of the same name, written by Australian author Emily Rodda. It was announced by Rodda herself at Sydney's Book Council of Australia Conference and at an ABC Kids convention. The series was produced by Genco and SKY Perfect Well Think. T...
Super Robot Wars Original Generation: Divine Wars (2006 - 2007) - (OG -- Sp Robotto Taisen j Dibain Wzu) is a Japanese anime series, that retells the events from the Super Robot Taisen: Original Generation game, a game featuring only original characters and mechs created by Banpresto for the Super Robot Wars franchise. A sequel titled Supe...
Pokmon Chronicles (2002 - 2004) - Pokmon Chronicles, partly known in Japan as Pocket Monsters Side Stories ( Poketto Monsut Saido Sutr), is a spin-off series of the Pokmon anime, revolving around characters other than Ash Ketchum. It first aired in Japan on October 15, 2002 on TV Tokyo and concluded on Septemb...
Piano: The Melody of a Young Girl's Heart (2002 - 2003) - an anime television series which aired from November 11, 2002 to January 13, 2003, and ran for 10 episodes. Three volumes were released on DVD by Right Stuf under their Nozomi Entertainment label in the North America as well as a complete collection in one collectors edition package, with their Engl...
Figure 17 (2001 - 2002) - (17 Figyua Sebuntn Tsubasa ando Hikaru) is an original anime series created by Genco and OLM, Inc. and directed by Naohito Takahashi. The series featured character designs by Yuriko Chiba and music by Toshihiko Takamizawa (of the rock band The Alfee). The series is unusual due to it hav...
Full-Blast Science Adventure So That's How It Is (2003 - 2004) - a Japanese anime broadcast by TV Tokyo from October 5, 2003 to March 28, 2004.The premise of the story is that a group of children are brought into the "Realm World" when playing an online game, they have to finish a competition in two separated groups before getting back home.Characters
Romeo Juliet (2007 - Current) - an anime television series, loosely based on William Shakespeare's classical play, Romeo and Juliet, along with numerous references and characters from other Shakespearean plays. Though the anime borrows mostly from Shakespeare's story, the manga adaptation differs extensively from the original. Rom...
Omakase! Miracle Cat-dan (2015 - 2016) - ( Omakase! Mirakuru Kyatto-dan, "Leave it! To the Miracle Cat Group"), also known as Omakase Mamitasu ( "Leave it to Mamitas") is a Japanese anime series produced by OLM, Inc. and Shogakukan-Shueisha Productions and aired on NHK in between the variety programs, Tensai Terebi-ku...
Master of Epic (2007 - Current) - a free Japanese MMORPG. It has not been released outside of Japan. It was adapted into an anime (Master of Epic: The Animation Age) by Gonzo and Palm Studio, and aired on TV Tokyo in 2007. Unlike many MMORPGs, Master of Epic has dispensed with levels and instead the player has an extensive list of s...
Pumpkin Scissors (2006 - 2007) - a manga created and authored by Ryotaro Iwanaga. Originally serialized in Magazine GREAT in 2002 it was later moved to Monthly Shonen Magazine in October 2006. The manga has been licensed by Del Rey. An anime adaptation of Pumpkin Scissors has been released, produced by Gonzo and AIC, which began ai...
SoltyRei (2005) (2005 - 2006) - a Japanese anime series by Gonzo and AIC combining attributes of drama and sci-fi, about the inhabitants of a city where an Aurora prevents aerial travel. It is directed by Yoshimasa Hiraike and co-produced by TV Asahi, Gonzo and AIC with music by Toshiyuki mori.On April 2, 2006, Funimation Enterta...
Last Exile (2003 - 2012) - a Japanese animated television series created by Gonzo. It featured a production team led by director Koichi Chigira, character designer Range Murata, and production designer Mahiro Maeda. The three had previously worked together in Blue Submarine No. 6, one of the first CG anime series. Last Exile...
Gate Keepers (2000) (2000 - Current) - ( Gto Kpzu) is primarily a role-playing video game for the PlayStation. The game was then adapted into a manga series written by Hiroshi Yamaguchi and drawn by Keiji Gotoh and an anime series produced by Gonzo, and first aired on April 3, 2000. A six episode original video animation (OVA)...
Queen Emeraldas (1998 - 1999) - a manga written and illustrated by Leiji Matsumoto, later adapted into a four-episode anime OVA of the same name. Queen Emeraldas is the story of the pirate spaceship, Queen Emeraldas, which is captained by the mysterious and beautiful Emeraldas, a strong and powerful privateer. Sometimes, the chara...
PriPri Chi-chan!! (2017 - Current) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Hiromu Shinozuka. The series began publication in Shogakukan's Ciao manga magazine in April 2015. An anime television series by OLM, Inc. started airing in Japan from April to December 2017.On August 31, 2018, it was announced that PriPri Chi-chan!!...
Cardfight!! Vanguard (2011 - 2019) - a Japanese multimedia franchise created in collaboration among Akira It (Yu-Gi-Oh! R), Satoshi Nakamura (Duel Masters), and Bushiroad president Takaaki Kidani. It currently consists of multiple anime television series, an official trading card game, a manga series, and a anime/live action film.In J...
Kamisama Minarai: Himitsu no Cocotama (2015 - 2018) - a fantasy slice-of-life anime series produced by OLM, Inc., based on both the series of toys and Media Franchise created by Bandai Namco Holdings.[2] The series focuses on Kokoro Yotsuba, a fifth grader who accidentally witness a small god born from her treasured color pencil set, and must be bound...
Pikaia! (2015 - 2017) - a Japanese educational anime series produced by NHK Educational. The first season started airing on April 29, 2015 for 13 episodes before ending in July 30, 2015.[1] It is renewed with a second season in February 2017.The story begins in the future when Earth itself is no longer inhabitable by livin...
Kira Kira Happy Hirake! Cocotama (2018 - Current) - a fantasy slice-of-life anime series produced by OLM, Inc., based on both the series of toys and Media Franchise created by Bandai Namco Holdings. The series was directed by Norio Nitta and written by Michihiro Tsuchiya (Mirmo De Pon!, PriPara, Cross Game) with character designs by Shinobu Ookawa. T...
Seven of Seven (2002 - Current) - an anime TV series created by Yasuhiro Imagawa (Giant Robo, G Gundam) and produced by A.C.G.T.,The TV series premiered January 10, 2002 on TV Tokyo and finished in run on June 27, 2002, totaling 25 episodes. A New Year's special episode was included in the seventh DVD volume (KIBA-745) released on O...
Girly Air Force (2019 - Current) - an anime television series adaptation by Satelight premiered in January 2019,Earth has come under attack by the Zai, a mysterious "armed group" using unusually highly advanced weapon systems far superior to any Terran military technology. A young Chinese-Japanese teenager named Kei Narutani and his...
Scared Rider Xechs (2016 - Current) - a Japanese otome game published by Red Entertainment. It was released in Japan on July 1, 2010 for the PlayStation 2. A fan disc titled Scared Rider Xechs: Stardust Lovers was released in 2011. The game was ported to the PlayStation Vita in 2015. A 12-episode anime television series adaptation by Sa...
Bodacious Space Pirates (2012 - Current) - Minisuka Pairtsu) is a Japanese light novel series about space pirates written by Yichi Sasamoto and published by Asahi Shimbun Shuppan since October 2008. An anime television series adaptation produced by Satelight, under the title Bodacious Space Pirates ( Mretsu Pairtsu, "Fierce...
Shugo Chara!! Doki (2008 - 2009) - began airing the week after the fifty-first episode, on October 4, 2008; previously, Anime News Network reported that it was scheduled for October 10, 2008 on AT-X.[12] Two opening themes sung by Shugo Chara Egg! and another two by Guardians 4 have been used; the opening theme for the first twelve e...
Heat Guy J (2002 - 2003) - a 26 episode science fiction anime series created by Escaflowne director Kazuki Akane and Satelight.Heat Guy J was licensed and distributed in the U.S. in 2003 by Pioneer (which subsequently became Geneon Entertainment). It was re-released by Funimation in the fall of 2009. The first 13 episodes of...
Sketchbook (2007 - Current) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Totan Kobako. First serialized in the April 2002 issue of Comic Blade, the individual chapters are collected and published by Mag Garden. Chapters have also appeared in Comic Blade Masamune. An anime adaptation, under the title Sketchbook ~full colo...
The Good Witch of the West (2006 - Current) - a series of fantasy novels by Noriko Ogiwara, published by Chuokoron-Shinsha. The series has been adapted into both a manga series and a thirteen episode anime television series subtitled Astraea Testament broadcast in Japan in 2006. The story revolves around a fifteen-year-old commoner who discover...
Strange Dawn (2000 - Current) - a 13-episode anime television series created by Hal Film Maker for Pioneer LDC (now Geneon) in 2000. The series follows the adventures of Eri and Yuko after they are transported to a strange world where all the people are very short.The series aired on Britain's Channel 5 during their Saturday morni...
Engage Planet Kiss Dum (2007 - Current) - a mecha anime series, directed by Yasuchika Nagaoka and Eiichi Sat, and produced by Aniplex and Satelight. It premiered in Japan from April 3, 2007 on TV Tokyo. Bandai Visual USA originally held the license, but was never released before they shutdown. Maiden Japan have rescued the license and plan...
Boys Be... (2000 - Current) - a manga series written by Masahiro Itabashi and illustrated by Hiroyuki Tamakoshi. It was later adapted into a 13 episode anime television series by Hal Film Maker in 2000.Three different Boys Be... manga series were serialized by Kodansha in Shukan Shnen Magazine. In 2009 Kodansha announced a four...
Kurau Phantom Memory (2004 - Current) - (Japanese: Hepburn: Kurau Fantomu Memor) is a 2004 science fiction anime series, produced by Bones and Media Factory, which was broadcast in Japan by the anime television networks Animax and TV Asahi. Set primarily in the year 2110, it explores themes such as inter-familial relationsh...
Scrapped Princess (2003 - Current) - a Japanese light novel series by Ichiro Sakaki and illustrated by Yukinobu Azumi, also known as the popular adult djin artist Nakayohi Mogudan. In 2003, it was adapted into an anime series produced by Bones. The character designs in the anime are by Takahiro Komori, who is also known for the design...
Mama wa Shgaku 4 Nensei (1992 - Current) - (lit. "Mama is a 4th Grader) a Japanese shjo anime by Sunrise. The 51-episode series was first aired from January 10, 1992 through December 25, 1992.In the year 2007 a woman is preparing for a party, while her husband is tinkering with a communication device for their new baby. A sudden lightning b...
La Seine no Hoshi (1975 - Current) - an anime series by Sunrise, which premiered in Japan on Fuji TV from April 4, 1975 and finished its run on December 26, 1975, spanning a total of 39 episodes. The title translates to English as "Star of the Seine" or "The Seine's Stars." It is based on Alain Delon's 1963 movie La Tulipe noire (which...
Zero tester (1973 - 1974) - a mecha produced anime series by Sunrise and Crystal Art Studio.It consists of 66 episodes and was originally broadcast on Fuji TV.[1][2] The first 39 episodes tells the attempted invasion of the earth by Armanoid aliens, while the remaining 27 episodes, with the series retitled Zero Tester: Save th...
Library War (2008 - Current) - Two manga adaptations were published by Hakusensha and ASCII Media Works. A 12-episode anime adaptation by Production I.G aired on Fuji TV's Noitamina programming block between April and June 2008. Two Internet radio shows started in April 2008 meant to promote the series which are hosted by voice a...
Jinki: Extend (2005 - Current) - a 13-episode mecha anime series that aired on TV Asahi in 2005 as well as a currently running manga series. It takes place in two parts, in Venezuela during 1988 (Jinki), and in Tokyo, Japan in 1991 (Jinki: Extend.) The story revolves around two girls who end up piloting giant humanoid robots called...
Microsuperman (1973 - Current) - a manga series written and illustrated by Osamu Tezuka, published in Akita Shoten's Weekly Shnen Champion from March 1973 to September 1973. It was later adapted into an anime series by Toei.The anime adaption of the Tezuka's manga Microid Z (Z Mikuroido Zetto), changed the letter "Z" with an...
Gin'iro no Olynssis (2006 - Current) - a Japanese light novel created by Hitomi Amamiya, with illustrations by Hisashi Hirai. It was first serialized in the seinen magazine Dengeki Maoh in November 2006. An anime adaptation directed by Katsumi Tokoro and produced by Toei Animation aired in Japan from October 5, 2006 to December 21, 2006....
Space Emperor God Sigma (1980 - 1981) - a mecha anime television series aired from 1980 to 1981. It ran for 50 episodes. It is also referred to as "God Sigma, Empire of Space" and "Space Combination God Sigma".Space Emperor God Sigma was created by Toei's Television Division, under the name "Saburo Yatsude" and produced by Academy Product...
Hanada Shnen Shi (2002 - 2003) - lit. The Record of Boy Hanada,a 25-episode anime series by Madhouse and premiered on NTV on October 1, 2002.[2]
Cardcaptor Sakura: Clear Card (2018 - Current) - a Japanese shjo manga series written and illustrated by the manga group Clamp. It is a sequel to Clamp's manga Cardcaptor Sakura and focuses on Sakura Kinomoto in junior high school. The manga began serialization in Kodansha's Nakayoshi magazine with the July 2016 issue. A 22-episode anime televisi...
The Brave of Gold Goldran (1995 - 1996) - a Japanese anime television series begun in 1995, created by Takara and Sunrise under the direction of Shinji Takamatsu, and was the sixth in the Ysha/Brave metaseries. Goldran follows the adventures of three young boys who are tasked with finding alien robot fighters, or Braves, that are sleeping...
Aesop World (1999 - Current) - an anime series by Sunrise Animation that aired on TV Tokyo.The series' characters include Pico, Tocho, and Fufu, three animals who aim to recover the mystical scales of a fish, Aesop - that way Aesop will be able to fly again.Three kids living in the Watermill Village were planning a picnic in the...
Wild Knights Gulkeeva (1995 - Current) - Juusenshi Gulkeeva ( Juu Senshi Garukiba), known as Wild Knights Gulkeeva and Beast Warriors Gulkeeva, is an anime television series that debuted in 1995. It is an animated adaptation of a manga that initially was serialized in the Shnen Sunday Super.The story takes place in a world known a...
Heavy Metal L-Gaim (1984 - 1985) - ( Jsenki (Heb Metaru) Erugaimu, literally "Heavy Fighting Machine L-Gaim") is a mecha anime television series,[1] begun in 1984, which was directed by Yoshiyuki Tomino. Its characters and mecha were designed by Mamoru Nagano, who would later go on to create The Five Star Stories. H...
Free! (TV series) (2013 - 2018) - a Japanese anime television series produced by Kyoto Animation and Animation Do. The anime is a sequel to the light novel, High Speed! (Japanese: ! Hepburn: Hai Supdo!), written by Kji ji, which received an honorable mention in the second Kyoto Animation Award contest in 2011 and was publi...
Stop!! Hibari-kun! (1983 - 1984) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Hisashi Eguchi. It was serialized in Weekly Shnen Jump from October 1981 to November 1983, and the chapters were published in four tankbon volumes by Shueisha from November 1982 to January 1984. The series was adapted into a 35-episode anime telev...
Tsuribaka Nisshi (2002 - 2003) - Fishing Fool's Diary") is a fishing manga by Jz Yamasaki and Kenichi Kitami that has been serialized in Big Comic Original since 1979. It won the 28th Shogakukan Manga Award in 1983. The series has been adapted into a popular and long running movie series, as well as an anime television series.The...
Tanken Driland (2012 - 2014) - lit. "Exploration Driland") is a Japanese mobile game developed by GREE, Inc.. A manga adaptation began serialization in Jump Square in 2012. An anime series by Toei Animation began airing on 7 July 2012.Tanken Driland is a card-battling quest-based RPG. The player assumes the role of a hunter, and...
Witchcraft Works (2014 - Current) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Ry Mizunagi. The plot revolves around Honoka Takamiya, an average student who somehow becomes infatuated with and protected by the most popular girl in school, Ayaka Kagari. An anime television series adaptation by J.C.Staff aired in Japan from Jan...
Dream Eater Merry (2011 - Current) - a Japanese action fantasy manga series written and illustrated by Ushiki Yoshitaka. The series is serialized in Houbunsha's seinen manga magazine Manga Time Kirara Forward. The manga was adapted into an anime television series by J.C.Staff which aired in Japan between January 7, 2011 and April 8, 20...
Living for the Day After Tomorrow (2006 - Current) - a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by J-ta Yamada. The manga was serialized in Mag Garden's magazine Comic Blade Masamune between March 3, 2005 and June 15, 2007; five bound volumes were released in Japan. The manga was adapted into an anime series produced by J.C.Staff, which aired in...
Magic-kyun! Renaissance (2016 - Current) - a Japanese media mix franchise by Sunrise, Pony Canyon, and Broccoli. A PlayStation Vita game was released on September 21, 2016, a manga series began serialization in the November 2016 issue of Sylph, which began serialization on September 22, 2016, and an anime television series produced by Sunris...
Gundam Build Divers (2018 - Current) - a Japanese science fiction anime television series produced by Sunrise, and a spiritual successor to the 2013 anime Gundam Build Fighters, based on the long-running Gundam franchise. It is directed by Shinya Watada (Gundam Build Fighters Try) and written by Noboru Kimura (SoltyRei, Dragonar Academy)...
Double Decker! Doug & Kirill (2018 - Current) - a Japanese anime television series produced by Sunrise. The series premiered from September 30 to December 23, 2018.[1] The production team features some of the staff who worked on the Tiger & Bunny series.[In the city-state Lisvaletta, while people go about their tranquil everyday lives, crimes and...
Brave Beats (2015 - 2016) - a Japanese anime television series produced by BN Pictures. It aired from October 11, 2015 to March 27, 2016 when it was followed by a rerun of Mobile Suit Gundam Unicorn the week after.One day, sixth grade student Hibiki Kazaguruma meets a small robot named Breakin. He discovers Breakin can talk, a...
Mobile Suit Gundam AGE (2011 - 2012) - (Japanese: AGE Hepburn: Kid Senshi Gandamu Eiji) is a 2011 Japanese science fiction anime television series and the twelfth installment in Sunrise's long-running Gundam franchise. The series was first announced in the July issue of Shogakukan's CoroCoro Comic, and has gaming company Level-5...
Hatara Kizzu Maihamu Gumi (2007 - 2008) - ( Hatara Kizzu Maihamu Gumi), literally "Working Kids, Meister Hamster Team", is a Japanese anime action series for young children about hamsters who hold down jobs from firefighting to cooking. The show is produced by Toei Animation and was broadcast at 6:307:00 am on Sunday every week...
Mamotte Shugogetten (1998 - 2001) - a manga by Minene Sakurano which was serialized in the monthly magazine Shnen GanGan from 1997 to 2000. A continuation was published in Comic Blade titled Mamotte Shugogetten! Retrouvailles (! Mamotte Shugogetten! Retoruba) from 2002 to 2005. The manga was adapted into a 22-episode anime...
Yuri on ice (2016 - Current) - a Japanese sports anime television series about figure skating. The series was produced by MAPPA, directed by Sayo Yamamoto and written by Mitsur Kubo. Character design was by Tadashi Hiramatsu, and its music was composed by Taro Umebayashi and Taku Matsushiba. The figure skating was choreographed...
Kabaneri of the Iron Fortress (2016 - Current) - ( Ktetsuj no Kabaneri) is an anime series by Wit Studio. The series was directed by Tetsur Araki and written by Ichir kouchi,[5] with music by Hiroyuki Sawano and original character designs by Haruhiko Mikimoto. The series premiered on Fuji TV's Noitamina block on April 8, 2016 and ende...
The Rolling Girls (2015 - Current) - a 2015 Japanese anime television series produced by Wit Studio. The logo of this title contains the text, "Rolling, Falling, Scrambling Girls. For others. For themselves. Even if they're destined to be a 'mob'".Ten years after the end of the "Great Tokyo War" that rocked Japan, most of the country's...
Gaiking: Legend of Daiku-Maryu (2005 - 2006) - (Japanese: LEGEND OF DAIKU-MARYU Hepburn: Gaikingu Rejendo Obu Daik Mary, lit. Gaiking: Legend of the Divine Demon-Dragon) is a Super Robot mecha anime series produced by Toei Animation. It was a re-imagining of the original series created by Go Nagai (who also created Mazinger Z) and was ai...
Chitose Get You!! (2012 - Current) - a Japanese yonkoma manga series written and illustrated by Etsuya Mashima. A 26-episode anime television series by Silver Link aired between July 1, 2012 and December 24, elementary school girl who has a crush on Hiroshi after he allegedly rescued her. She is incredibly strong and athletic f...
King Arthur & the Knights of the Round Table (1979 - 1980) - a Japanese anime series based on Arthurian legend. Produced by Toei Animation, the series consists of 30 half-hour episodes released between 9 September 1979 and 3 March 1980. The series achieved great popularity in its non-English translations.The series tells the story of King Arthur and the Knigh...
Jetter Mars (1977 - Current) - an anime series directed by Rintaro and written by Osamu Tezuka. Originally planned by Tezuka as a full-color remake of the original anime adaptation of his popular manga series Astro Boy, unfavorable circumstances during the pre-production phase of the project led him to abandon it temporarily and...
Mitsuboshi Colors (2018 - Current) - Mitsuboshi Karzu, lit. "Three Star Colors") is a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Katsuwo. The manga has been serialized in ASCII Media Works' Monthly Comic Dengeki Daioh magazine since 2014. An anime television series adaptation directed by Tomoyuki Kawamura and produced by Silver...
Armed Girl's Machiavellism (2017 - Current) - a Japanese manga series illustrated by Karuna Kanzaki and written by Yya Kurokami. The series began serialization in Kadokawa's Monthly Shnen Ace magazine in March 2014. An anime television series adaptation by Silver Link and Connect aired from April 2017 to June 2017.Fudo Nomura is a young man w...
Chaos Dragon (2015 - Current) - (Japanese: Hepburn: Keiosu Doragon) is a Japanese media franchise based on the Japanese role-playing game Red Dragon by Makoto Sanda, featuring characters created by Gen Urobuchi, Kinoko Nasu, Izuki Kogyoku, Simadoriru, and Rygo Narita.An anime television series titled Chaos Dragon: Sekiry...
Girl Friend Beta (2014 - Current) - Gru Furendo Kakko Kari, literally "Girlfriend (provisional)")[FN 1] is a 2012 Japanese smartphone game developed by CyberAgent for iOS and Android devices. As of June 2014, it has over 5.3 million users.[1] An anime television series produced by Silver Link aired in Japan between October and Decemb...
Circlet Princess (2019 - Current) - (Japanese: Hepburn: Skuretto Purinsesu) is a Japanese role-playing browser game developed by DMM Games. An anime television series adaptation by Silver Link premiered on January 8, 2019.Many years into the future, advances in technology and virtual reality have changed Japan, leading t...
Mr. Osomatsu (2015 - 2018) - Mr. Osomatsu is a 2015 comedy anime television series by Pierrot, based on Fujio Akatsuka's 1962 manga series, Osomatsu-kun.
Kodomo No Jikan (2007 - 2011) - Kodomo no Jikan (, lit. A Child's Time) is a Japanese manga series written and illustrated by Kaworu Watashiya. A 12-episode anime adaptation of the series aired in Japan between October and December 2007.
Maya The Bee (2013) (2013 - 2014) - This is a reboot from a popular anime called "Maya The Bee".
Ultra maniac (2003 - 2005) - a 26-episode anime television series. Both were produced by Ashi Productions and Animax
A little snow fairy sugar (2001 - 2002) - a Japanese anime series developed by J.C.Staff. It premiered in Japan on TBS on October 2, 2001, and ran for 24 episodes until its conclusion March 26, 2002. A two-episode OVA was also released for the series. The series was licensed for North America by Geneon Entertainment, but after the closure o...
Galaxy angel (2001 - 2004) - Anime series base on the broccoli game series from japan
Negima!? Magister Negi Magi (2006 - 2007) - A remake of the Negima anime with its own original story.
Ground Defense Force! Mao-chan (2002 - 2002) - round Defense Force! Mao-chan ( Rikuj Beitai Mao-chan), also known as Earth Defender! Mao-chan, is a 26-episode anime created by Ken Akamatsu, the author of Love Hina.
Misaki Chronicles (2004 - Current) - an anime sequel to Divergence Eve. It follows smoothly from the previous series. The characters are the same and the plot is similar, but the theme of the episodes is much different. In this series, the elite team at Watcher's Nest is traveling through time, fighting the Ghoul at different points in...
Panyo Panyo Di Gi Charat (2002 - 2004) - is the prequel to the popular anime series Di Gi Charat. It features Princess Dejiko and Puchiko as young children home at planet Di Gi Charat. The two and their friends Meek and Rinna set off to bring happiness to the citizens of planet Di Gi Charat, while Piyoko and Deji Devil try to stop them. Pl...
Tsudure children (2017 - Current) - An anime adaptation by Studio Gokumi aired from July 4[4][5] to September 19, 2017. Funimation has licensed the series in North America.tells various romantic stories about how it is so hard to say "I love you", between young male and female students attending the same high school, in an omnibus for...
Golden Time (2013 - 2014) - A 24-episode anime adaptation by J.C.Staff aired on MBS between October 2013 and March 2014.Edit
samurai girls (2010 - 2015) - A 12-episode anime adaptation produced by Arms aired on Chiba TV and other networks from October 2010 to December 2010.[2] A second anime season began airing on April 5, 2013. At Anime Expo 2010, Hobby Japan announced that they are planning to release the light novels in North America in the near fu...
Shingu: Secret of the Stellar Wars (2001 - Current) - an anime series directed by Tatsuo Sato and mainly animated by Madhouse. Shingu aired from May 8, 2001 through December 4, 2001, on NHK. It ran for 26 episodes and was released on DVD on five volumes by The Right Stuf International in the United States.Edit
Endro~! (2018 - Current) - Hepburn: Endoro~!) is a Japanese original anime television series by Studio Gokumi. The series will premiere in January 2019, while a manga adaptation began serialization on August 9, 2018.
Candy Boy (2007 - 2009) - an eight-minute original net animation produced by Anime International Company, and directed by Takafumi Hoshikawa.[1] Since November 22, 2007, the ONA is available through streaming on the Cho! animelo audiovisual website and the Nico Nico Douga online video service.[1] This was followed by a seven...
Yondemasuyo, Azazel-san (2011 - 2013) - lit. You're Being Summoned, Azazel-san.) is a Japanese comedy manga written and illustrated by Yasuhisa Kubo. A 13-episode anime adaptation by Production I.G aired in Japan between April and July, 2011. A second season aired during April 2013. Right Stuf, Inc. released both seasons on R1 DVD in Febr...
Yumeiro Patissiere (2009 - 2010) - lit. Dream-Colored Pastry Chef,The series was adapted into two anime television series by Pierrot and Studio Hibari.[5] The series was licensed by Crunchyroll for online streaming with English subtitles.[6] The anime has since been licensed by Maiden Japan.Yumeiro Ptissire: Fourteen-year-old Ichig...
Rio: Rainbow Gate! (2011 - Current) - an anime series produced by Xebec under the direction of Takao Kato. Based on Tecmo's Rio Series (Rio Rio Shirzu) of pachinko games (from Rakushou! Pachi-Slot Sengen), the series revolves around titular character Rio Rollins, a popular casino dealer working at the Howard Resort who is known as...
Higurashi When They Cry (2006 - 2013) - lit. When the Evening Cicadas Cry), known simply as When They Cry,two anime television series were produced by Studio Deen in 2006 and 2007; a third anime adaptation was released as an original video animation (OVA) series in 2009. The first anime series was licensed by Geneon Entertainment in Engli...
Reborn! (Anime) (2006 - 2010) - known in Japan as Kateky Hitman Reborn!An anime adaptation of the series by Artland aired on TV Tokyo from October 7, 2006 to September 25, 2010. Viz Media licensed the manga and the streaming rights for the television series for an English-language release. Discotek Media licensed the home video r...
Himitsu no Akko-chan (1969 - 1999) - The Secrets of Akko-chan[1]) is a popular pioneering magical girl manga and anime[2] that ran in Japan during the 1960s. It aired in California as Akko Chan's Secret,The manga was drawn and written by Fujio Akatsuka, and was published in Ribon from 1962 to 1965. It predates the Mahtsukai Sunny (who...
Eyeshield 21 (2005 - 2008) - An anime adaptation consisting of 145 television episodes was co-produced by TV Tokyo, NAS, and Gallop. The television series first aired on Japan's TV Tokyo network from April 6, 2005 to March 19, 2008. The Eyeshield 21 franchise has spawned two original video animations (OVAs),In Tokyo,[note 1] a...
Fate/Extra Last Encore (2018 - Current) - an anime adaptation of the Fate/Extra video game. It is animated by Shaft and began airing in January 28, 2018.
Magical Meow Meow Taruto (2001 - Current) - a Japanese manga and anime television series. The series centers on the exploits of a race of pet cats, drawn as catgirls and the occasional catboy.Taruto is a little girl cat who at the beginning of the series moves to a new house in a huge city with her owner Iori Monaka and his niece Kinako. Taru...
Creamy Mami, the Magic Angel (1983 - 1986) - a magical girl anime series by Pierrot which aired from 1983 to 1984 on Nippon Television. It went on to have five OVA adaptions and featured in other Studio Pierrot special presentations. A three volume manga was released during the original TV run, with the story written by Kazunori It and art by...
Yumeria (2004 - Current) - Studio Deen produced a 12-episode comedy, adventure, anime television series broadcast on TBS in Japan in 2004. The series was originally licensed in North America by ADV Films who initially released the series in three English language DVD volumes in 2005 and 2006.Tomokazu Mikuri, the main characte...
Nurse Witch Komugi (2002 - 2016) - Nsu Witchi Komugi-chan Majikarute, majikarute is a pun on "magical" and "karte", a German loanword used to refer to medical records) is an original video animation (OVA) anime series co-produced by Tatsunoko Production and Kyoto Animation. The series lasted for five episodes (six if episode 2.5 tha...
Ufo baby (da! Da! Da!) (2000 - 2002) - a 78-episode anime television series, produced by NHK and animated by J.C.Staff, which was broadcast between March 2000 and February 2002 on NHK's BS2 broadcast satellite network.[2] The series was one of the top-rated anime series during its initial broadcast.[3]Miyu Kouzuki is an 8th-grade student...
Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha A's (2005 - Current) - Mah Shjo Ririkaru Nanoha su) ("A's" is pronounced as "Ace") is an anime television series produced by Seven Arcs. It is the second anime in the Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha franchise, following the previous series. The series aired in Japan between October 1, 2005 and December 25, 2005 and was lic...
D.N.Angel (2003 - Current) - Xebec adapted the manga into a 26-episode anime series which aired in Japan on TV Tokyo from April 3, 2003 until September 25, 2003.follows the adventures of Daisuke Niwa, an average teenage boy. At the story's opening, Daisuke declares love for his crush, a girl named Risa Harada, on his fourteenth...
Hidamari Sketch (2007 - 2013) - A 12-episode anime adaptation, produced by Shaft, aired in Japan between January and March 2007. Two more special episodes were aired on October 18, 2007. A 13-episode second season entitled Hidamari Sketch 365 aired in Japan between July and September 2008.[2] An original video animation (OVA) ep...
Angel beats (2010 - 2015) - a 13-episode Japanese anime television series produced by P.A.Works and Aniplex and directed by Seiji Kishi. The story was originally conceived by Jun Maeda, who also wrote the screenplay and composed the music with the group Anant-Garde Eyes, with original character design by Na-Ga; both Maeda and...
Idolmaster: Xenoglossia (2007 - Current) - a 26-episode anime television series by Sunrise, based on the Namco Bandai Games series The Idolmaster.[1] It aired between April 4 and September 24, 2007 on Kansai TV and various other UHF television stations. The series was also broadcast over the Internet on the Japanese website @nifty. The serie...
Midori Days (2004 - Current) - The series was adapted as a 13-episode anime series produced by Pierrot. It aired in Japan between April and June 2004 on the anime television network Animax, who has also broadcast the series across its networks worldwide, including Southeast Asia, East Asia, South Asia and other regions. It is lic...
Ashita no Nadja (2003 - 2004) - lit. "Tomorrow's Nadja"), is a romance anime with 50 episodes of 24 minutes installments, produced by Toei Animation and aired between February 2, 2003 and January 25, 2004.Nadja is an orphan who lives at the Applefield Orphanage, in early 20th-century England. Nadja is called by Miss Appleton, the...
Lalabel (1980 - 1981) - also known as Lalabel, The Magical Girl ( Mah Shjo Raraberu) or Magical Girl Lalabel, is a magical girl anime television series by Toei Animation. It aired from 15 February 1980 to 27 February 1981 on TV Asahi.[1]Lalabel is a magical girl who has a magic wand and a magic case full of magic...
Venus Versus Virus (2007 - Current) - anime produced by Studio Hibari that aired in Japan between January and March 2007 on BS-i, containing twelve episodes. revolves around the life of two teenage girls named Sumire Takahana and Lucia Nahashi, who met as Sumire mysteriously discovered Lucia's secrets at the Venus Vanguard, a group who...
.hack//Sign (2002 - 2003) - an anime television series directed by Kichi Mashimo and produced by studio Bee Train and Bandai Visual, that makes up one of the four original storylines of the .hack franchise. Twenty-six original episodes aired in 2002 on TV and three additional bonus episodes (Intermezzo, Unison, and Gift) were...
Nanatsuiro Drops (2007 - Current) - lit. Seven-Colored Drops, A 12-episode anime produced by Studio Barcelona aired between July and September 2007.Masaharu Tsuwabuki is a normal student, though not very social. One day he meets a new student named Sumomo Akihime, and another girl named Nadeshiko Yaeno, Sumomo's close friend. That sam...
Xxxholic (2006 - 2008) - Production I.G adapted the manga into an animated film, which was followed by two anime tele